say_v confident_o it_o be_v all_o to_o be_v find_v comprise_v sufficient_o in_o the_o little_a catechism_n make_v for_o infant_n other_o will_v add_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n other_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n other_o will_v yet_o thrust_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n other_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o canon_n other_o beside_o will_v have_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n not_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o last_o some_o few_o of_o those_o who_o be_v pure_a protestant_n indeed_o will_v say_v the_o whole_a canon_n law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v doctrine_n especial_o and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o revoke_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n all_o this_o with_o all_o that_o go_v before_o be_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o english-catholique_a doctrine_n and_o all_o those_o for_o their_o several_a answer_n will_v produce_v english_a father_n and_o doctor_n who_o book_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o approve_v without_o contradiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o to_o save_v the_o blush_n of_o a_o english_a protestant_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v mr._n chillingworth_n nor_o my_o lord_n falkland_n to_o put_v in_o their_o vote_n for_o they_o will_v have_v renounce_v all_o these_o and_o protest_v that_o neither_o the_o catechism_n nor_o common-prayer-book_n nor_o homily_n etc._n etc._n nor_o all_o these_o together_o contain_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v but_o only_o the_o bible_n the_o bible_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o bible_n and_o this_o not_o interpret_v by_o any_o bishop_n or_o synod_n of_o divine_n but_o by_o every_o good_a man_n reason_n let_v he_o shift_v as_o he_o can_v a_o answer_n which_o it_o admit_v not_o only_o total_o destroy_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n but_o all_o authority_n whatsoever_o even_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o to_o show_v the_o great_a impartiality_n of_o english_a protestant_n towards_o catholic_a faith_n because_o they_o fancy_v that_o by_o such_o a_o position_n catholic_n may_v receive_v some_o damage_n they_o not_o only_o admit_v this_o position_n of_o m._n chillingworths_n and_o see_v it_o approve_v by_o their_o doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n but_o triumph_v in_o it_o as_o the_o great_a masterpiece_n of_o the_o wit_n of_o this_o age_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n open_a they_o may_v have_v see_v in_o it_o the_o inevitable_a ruin_n of_o their_o whole_a fabric_n so_o that_o j._n p._n do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o poor_a service_n he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o small_a refreshment_n he_o have_v give_v or_o rather_o what_o a_o dishonourable_a epitaph_n he_o have_v fix_v upon_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o decease_a church_n by_o give_v his_o testimony_n of_o applause_n to_o this_o treatise_n of_o my_o lo._n falkland_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v more_o ruinous_a to_o it_o than_o all_o the_o spiteful_a write_n and_o plot_n of_o cartwright_n knox_n henderson_n or_o all_o the_o rabble_n oâ—_n geneva_n join_v with_o they_o but_o to_o return_v 5._o a_o supposition_n be_v make_v of_o the_o foresay_a answer_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o these_o answer_n have_v be_v publish_v or_o without_o contradiction_n or_o censure_n admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o that_o man_n be_v very_o negligent_a of_o his_o soul_n good_a that_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o its_o doctrine_n shall_v trouble_v himself_o any_o further_a than_o with_o the_o little_a catechism_n of_o half_a a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n as_o plain_o and_o as_o simple_o write_v as_o be_v possible_a as_o if_o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o learn_v it_o have_v compose_v it_o since_o all_o say_v it_o be_v at_o least_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o english_a faith_n and_o some_o without_o censure_n of_o other_o say_v it_o be_v all_o what_o a_o while_n must_v the_o poor_a man_n soul_n be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n if_o he_o be_v to_o stay_v till_o he_o have_v search_v into_o the_o common-prayer-book_n homily_n canon_n act_n of_o parliament_n proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n ancient_a counsel_n canon-law_n etc._n etc._n his_o soul_n perhaps_o may_v be_v dispose_v by_o death_n god_n know_v where_o before_o he_o have_v examine_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a 6._o now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o guide_v &_o protestant_n profess_v that_o if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v evident_o appear_v they_o will_v hold_v out_o in_o no_o controversy_n at_o all_o for_o they_o will_v never_o dispute_v perpetual_o with_o they_o who_o only_o to_o hear_v be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v make_v evident_a unto_o protestant_n yea_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o any_o particular_a decision_n of_o the_o church_n do_v seem_v to_o they_o evident_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o task_n of_o catholic_n especial_o catholic_n missionary_n now_o though_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a this_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a yet_o when_o we_o say_v she_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n it_o be_v most_o ordinary_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o some_o authorise_a person_n or_o person_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n 7._o about_o this_o representative_a there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o catholic_n some_o say_v the_o pope_n alone_o do_v sufficient_o represent_v the_o church_n as_o a_o guide_n infallible_a other_o a_o general_n council_n though_o without_o the_o pope_n other_o a_o general_n council_n convoke_v preside_v in_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n gerson_n and_o last_o other_o as_o learned_a fa_n bacon_n acknowledge_v add_v further_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o council_n be_v accept_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n all_o that_o hold_v any_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v universal_o esteem_v good_a catholic_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o protestant_n have_v so_o much_o humility_n as_o to_o subdue_v their_o own_o private_a reason_n to_o the_o large_a of_o they_o and_o for_o catholic_n this_o i_o may_v confident_o say_v that_o they_o who_o without_o betray_v the_o truth_n make_v the_o way_n to_o the_o church_n easy_a and_o plain_a have_v most_o charity_n and_o faith_n enough_o the_o other_o may_v have_v more_o faith_n i_o will_v they_o have_v more_o charity_n too_o true_o to_o my_o understanding_n there_o be_v some_o inhumanity_n in_o urge_v protestant_n to_o more_o than_o catholic_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o or_o to_o think_v that_o to_o protestant_n prepossess_v with_o passion_n and_o partiality_n that_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_a to_o some_o catholic_n that_o they_o renounce_v it_o since_o all_o change_n therefore_o proceed_v by_o degree_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v it_o not_o be_v expect_v from_o protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o one_o leap_n mount_v to_o the_o utmost_a verge_n and_o extent_n of_o all_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o catholic_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o one_o gulp_n swallow_v both_o all_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o all_o theological_a dogme_n be_v it_o grant_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a i_o will_v believe_v it_o as_o a_o theological_a truth_n but_o since_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o so_o i_o can_v if_o i_o will_v believe_v it_o as_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n what_o therefore_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o dispute_v of_o it_o to_o protestant_n who_o my_o duty_n be_v only_o to_o persuade_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o they_o must_v be_v delay_v and_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o all_o objection_n that_o they_o can_v make_v and_o be_v furnish_v even_o from_o catholic_n themselves_o to_o make_v against_o this_o position_n be_v answer_v or_o all_o advantage_n that_o they_o can_v advise_v against_o any_o bull_n or_o decretal_n be_v clear_v to_o their_o satisfaction_n 8._o therefore_o i_o be_v engage_v to_o make_v good_a to_o i._o p._n that_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o a_o representative_a be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n will_v fain_o choose_v that_o representative_a which_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o the_o condition_n allow_v by_o any_o uncensured_a catholic_n to_o make_v it_o most_o easy_a and_o most_o acceptable_a to_o protestant_n which_o be_v a_o general_a council_n confirm_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o pope_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v abstract_n from_o this_o last_o clause_n of_o be_v accept_v
bear_v arm_n or_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o state_n or_o government_n be_v all_o of_o they_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o discover_v and_o make_v know_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n all_o the_o treason_n &_o conspiracy_n make_v against_o he_o or_o it_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o hear_n but_o also_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o king_n &_o country_n &_o to_o resist_v with_o their_o best_a endeavour_n all_o conspiracy_n &_o attempt_n make_v against_o their_o say_a king_n or_o country_n be_v they_o frame_v or_o send_v under_o what_o pretence_n or_o patronise_v by_o what_o foreign_a authority_n soever_o and_o further_o they_o profess_v that_o all_o absolute_a prince_n &_o supreme_a governor_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v god_n lieutenant_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o each_o commonwealth_n respective_o in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a affair_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v here_o protest_v against_o all_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o they_o do_v hold_v it_o impious_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v that_o any_o private_a subject_n may_v kill_v and_o murder_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n his_o prince_n though_o of_o a_o different_a belief_n and_o religion_n from_o he_o and_o they_o abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o practice_n thereof_o as_o damnable_a and_o wicked_a and_o last_o they_o offer_v themselves_o most_o willing_o to_o accept_v and_o embrace_v the_o late_a protestation_n of_o union_n make_v by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n except_v only_o the_o clause_n of_o religion_n profess_v that_o they_o can_v without_o sin_n infringe_v or_o violate_v any_o contract_n or_o break_v their_o word_n and_o promise_v make_v or_o give_v to_o any_o man_n though_o of_o a_o different_a faith_n and_o belief_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o they_o do_v free_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o protest_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n whatsoever_o 3._o now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o security_n beyond_o this_o any_o state_n can_v expect_v from_o any_o christian_a or_o indeed_o any_o man_n what_o jealousy_n can_v reasonable_o be_v give_v by_o person_n thus_o clear_o and_o ingenuous_o profess_v their_o conscience_n and_o protest_v their_o obedience_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o english_a catholic_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o security_n even_o beyond_o thisâ—_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la former_o reside_v in_o england_n have_v as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v offer_v his_o own_o person_n and_o life_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o all_o his_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n under_o his_o obedience_n in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o disloyalty_n the_o bishop_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v such_o a_o delinquent_n to_o condingne_n punishment_n or_o pay_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o with_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o own_o life_n these_o thing_n consider_v i_o shall_v not_o deny_v even_o during_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v a_o protestant_n but_o that_o it_o be_v with_o great_a impudence_n and_o injustice_n that_o catholic_a relegion_n be_v accuse_v by_o those_o two_o sect_n of_o disloyalty_n a_o crime_n universal_o and_o only_o adhere_v the_o themselves_o and_o abhor_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n all_o order_n and_o degree_n among_o catholic_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o four_o scandal_n among_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n viz._n their_o aversion_n from_o unity_n 1._o a_o four_o great_a discouragement_n which_o i_o have_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n church_n be_v their_o manifest_a renounce_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n their_o unwillingness_n to_o abate_v the_o least_o point_n of_o doctrine_n even_o to_o a_o very_a phrase_n or_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o discipline_n though_o to_o gain_v thereby_o the_o great_a good_a which_o be_v unity_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o donatism_n a_o spirit_n of_o separation_n out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o separation_n itself_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n in_o i_o to_o hate_v all_o quarrel_n unless_o most_o extreme_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a or_o my_o education_n in_o the_o english_a church_n which_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n do_v most_o profess_v moderation_n i_o have_v always_o dear_o esteem_v those_o writer_n whether_o catholic_n or_o protestant_a which_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lessen_v the_o number_n of_o difference_n between_o christian_n to_o give_v the_o most_o moderate_a qualify_a sense_n to_o differ_v opinion_n and_o to_o attempt_v all_o probable_a way_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o hofmeisterus_n wicelius_n franciscus_n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clarâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o catholic_n and_o bishop_n andrew_n montague_n grotius_n monsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr millitiere_n acontus_n etc._n etc._n among_o protestant_n i_o be_v moreover_o in_o my_o own_o understanding_n convince_v that_o in_o very_a many_o point_v the_o difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v only_a in_o word_n while_o in_o the_o meaning_n both_o party_n agree_v as_o concern_v freewill_n predestination_n justification_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a etc._n etc._n nay_o further_o that_o some_o negative_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v maintain_v even_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n as_o deny_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o consequence_n purgatory_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n monachisme_n difference_n between_o evangelicall_n counsel_n and_o precept_n vow_n etc._n etc._n 3._o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o my_o own_o reason_n assist_v by_o my_o love_n to_o christian_a unity_n persuade_v i_o that_o for_o worldly_a respect_n or_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o consequence_n ungrateful_a even_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v divide_v itself_o from_o the_o catholic_a to_o a_o further_a distance_n than_o justice_n truth_n and_o charity_n will_v permit_v i_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o to_o my_o own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n if_o instead_o of_o approach_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o shall_v run_v quite_o out_o of_o sight_n from_o it_o by_o communicate_v with_o those_o church_n who_o general_a design_n and_o study_v it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o wound_n of_o division_n incurable_a and_o the_o breach_n every_o day_n wide_o and_o wide_o among_o who_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o talk_v of_o reunion_n in_o a_o word_n who_o call_v it_o zeal_n to_o profess_v division_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o in_o those_o very_a point_n wherein_o their_o conscience_n can_v but_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v real_o agree_v with_o it_o 4._o manifest_a testimony_n of_o this_o more_o than_o donatisticall_a spirit_n have_v be_v give_v by_o calvin_n in_o his_o most_o barbarous_a censure_n of_o that_o too_o too_o moderate_a condescend_v book_n of_o cassander_n d_o e_z officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la and_o by_o the_o calvinist-churche_n in_o france_n in_o their_o comportment_n towards_o mâ—ssicurs_n grotius_n and_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr millitiere_n upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o treatise_n by_o they_o publish_v tend_v to_o union_n yea_o so_o in_o love_n have_v they_o show_v themselves_o with_o schism_n quatenus_fw-la schism_n so_o zealous_a to_o renounce_v that_o precious_a legacy_n of_o peace_n which_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o farewell_n to_o the_o world_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n that_o they_o multiply_v division_n upon_o division_n even_o among_o themselves_o make_v frusta_fw-la de_fw-fr frusto_fw-la of_o the_o seamelesse_a garment_n of_o christ_n deny_v communion_n to_o one_o another_o even_o for_o point_n in_o their_o own_o opinion_n of_o no_o considerable_a importance_n the_o lutheran_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o calvinist_n nor_o the_o remonstrant_n with_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a nor_o the_o separatist_n with_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o whatsoever_o union_n the_o french-calvinist_n church_n boast_v of_o they_o owe_v it_o entire_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n there_o for_o if_o that_o will_v allow_v they_o the_o liberty_n they_o will_v fall_v into_o as_o many_o devision_n as_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n 5._o if_o sometime_o a_o extraordinary_a fit_n of_o seem_a charity_n have_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o circumstance_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o love_v of_o unity_n or_o conscience_n that_o beget_v that_o good_a mood_n but_o mere_o temporal_a hope_n or_o fear_n i_o remember_v s._n augustin_n ep._n 50._o ad_fw-la bonifas_fw-la speak_v of_o those_o profess_a master_n of_o schism_n the_o donatist_n give_v
same_o author_n l._n 5._o c._n 19_o teach_v his_o disciple_n many_o tradition_n not_o write_v again_o s._n dyony_n arcop_n hier._n eccl._n c._n 1._o at_o least_o even_a by_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n a_o author_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o age_n those_o prime_a captain_n and_o head_n of_o our_o hierarchy_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o those_o sublime_a and_o supersubstantiall_a mystery_n both_o in_o write_v &_o unwritten_a instruction_n again_o s._n fab._n pope_n â—â—_o martyr_n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la episc._n orientis_fw-la speak_v of_o holy_a chrism_n to_o be_v renew_v every_o year_n of_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v in_o scripture_n add_v these_o thing_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n which_o we_o require_v you_o to_o observe_v again_o tertullian_n de_fw-la cor._n mil._n cap._n 4._o discourse_v as_o he_o often_o do_v of_o several_a rite_n and_o practice_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n conclude_v in_o one_o place_n thus_o of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o discipline_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n if_o thou_o shall_v require_v a_o law_n out_o of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n shall_v be_v allege_v to_o thou_o for_o the_o author_n custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n again_o s._n irenaeus_n cont._n haer._n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o ordination_n give_v proof_n many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarous_a people_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n without_o character_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o observe_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n again_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o that_o ancient_a council_n of_o gangre_n can._n 21._o we_o desire_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o divine_a scripture_n and_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n again_o s._n basil_n the_o spir._n sanc._n to_o cap._n 27._o 29._o of_o the_o dogme_n and_o instruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preserve_v in_o the_o church_n some_o we_o have_v by_o write_v institution_n other_o we_o have_v deliver_v by_o the_o secret_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o which_o sort_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v piety_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v contradict_v this_o that_o be_v never_o so_o little_o experience_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o day_n will_v fail_v i_o if_o i_o shall_v produce_v all_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o church_n observe_v without_o writing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o account_v in_o a_o apostolic_a thing_n to_o persist_v constant_o in_o observe_v tradition_n not_o write_v again_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n de_o they_o evang._n lib._n 1._o who_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o as_o moses_n leave_v his_o law_n write_v in_o table_n or_o paper_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o likewise_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o intention_n of_o their_o master_n have_v consign_v their_o doctrine_n some_o indeed_o in_o writing_n and_o other_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o law_n unwritten_a again_o s._n chrysostome_n two_o thes._n cap._n 2._o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o epistle_n but_o likewise_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n now_o both_o those_o and_o these_o deserve_v to_o be_v equal_o believe_v again_o s._n epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 61._o we_o must_v likewise_o make_v use_n of_o tradition_n for_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v give_v we_o some_o thing_n in_o writing_n and_o other_o by_o tradition_n again_o s._n augustin_n de_fw-la bap._n cont_n don._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o speak_v against_o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o haeretique_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v prescribe_v nothing_o concern_v this_o thing_n but_o this_o custom_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o s._n cyprian_a ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v take_v its_o original_a from_o their_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v â—â—h_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v right_o believe_v â—â—_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o write_n these_o quotation_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o i_o to_o show_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o conclusion_n before_o mention_v chap._n ii_o the_o roman_a church_n agree_v with_o father_n in_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n all_o sect_n of_o protestant_n disagree_v with_o the_o father_n 1._o now_o to_o the_o end_n to_o confront_v with_o antiquity_n the_o present_a roman_a and_o protestant_a church_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a legitimate_a child_n of_o those_o father_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o mind_n we_o find_v clear_o express_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 4._o concern_v canonical_a scripture_n in_o these_o word_n sacrosanâ—â—a_o etc._n etc._n tridentina_n synodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n perspiciens_fw-la hanc_fw-la veritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a etc._n etc._n synod_n of_o trent_n etc._n etc._n clear_o perceive_v that_o this_o truth_n and_o discipline_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v contain_v in_o book_n write_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o christ_n mouth_n or_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v it_o have_v arrive_v even_o to_o we_o follow_v the_o oxthodox_n example_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v and_o venerate_v with_o a_o equal_a affection_n of_o duty_n and_o reverence_n all_o book_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o new_a testament_n since_o one_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o as_o likewise_o the_o tradition_n themselves_o whether_o pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o dictate_v either_o by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n preserve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o far_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v indeed_o make_v good_a this_o her_o profession_n viz._n that_o in_o this_o decree_n she_o follow_v the_o orthodox_n example_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o so_o many_o formal_a proof_n before_o allege_a the_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a protestant_n will_v justify_v she_o as_o cartwright_n cartw._n witgift_n def_n p._n 103._o speak_v of_o the_o forementioned_a or_o like_a quotation_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n say_v to_o approve_v this_o speech_n of_o augustin_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o whittaker_n fulk_n kemnitius_n etc._n etc._n whit._fw-la de_fw-fr laec._n ser._n p._n 678._o 681._o 690_o etc._n etc._n fulkâ—_n con_v purg._n p._n 362._o 397._o kemnit_fw-la exam._n part_n 1._o p._n 87_o etc._n etc._n for_o such_o like_a assertion_n of_o the_o father_n condemn_v then_o general_o and_o by_o name_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n epiphanius_n tertullian_n augustin_n ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostome_n eusebius_n baesile_n leo_n maximus_n theophilus_n damascene_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o free_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o the_o orthodox_n example_n of_o the_o father_n aâ—â—_n manner_n of_o sect_n that_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n or_o from_o one_o another_o since_o luther_n â—â—me_n agree_v almost_o in_o no_o other_o point_n unanimous_o except_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o it_o express_o all_o thing_n both_o concern_v belief_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v necessary_a or_o but_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o no_o man_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n any_o further_a than_o as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v manifest_o to_o he_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 6._o of_o english_a church_n in_o particular_a make_v this_o one_o of_o her_o peculiar_a article_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o be_v think_v requisite_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n
either_o deny_v or_o affirm_v they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n will_v break_v communion_n from_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o church_n for_o schism_n about_o unnecessary_a thing_n be_v by_o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v a_o sin_n almost_o unpardonable_a 2._o that_o rational_o to_o affirm_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v express_v plain_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v it_o appear_v so_o to_o i_o for_o so_o almost_o every_o one_o will_v be_v forward_o to_o say_v of_o all_o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v plain_a and_o express_v which_o have_v not_o be_v controvert_v by_o man_n of_o reason_n pretend_v to_o piety_n and_o impaertiality_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o considerable_a number_n so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o say_v this_o appear_v plain_o to_o i_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o not_o lead_v by_o interest_n or_o faction_n as_o other_o be_v for_o this_o may_v be_v every_o one_o plea_n against_o another_o 3._o that_o where_o two_o sense_n be_v give_v of_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o one_o extreme_o probable_a and_o natural_a the_o other_o not_o whole_o absurd_a and_o whereof_o the_o word_n may_v possible_o be_v capable_a in_o this_o case_n one_o protestant_n can_v upon_o their_o own_o ground_n condemn_v or_o impute_v heresy_n to_o another_o 3._o these_o position_n thus_o premise_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o conceive_v it_o very_o just_a that_o before_o any_o sect_n of_o christian_n do_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n contain_v express_o and_o evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o conspire_v to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o point_n necessary_a and_o this_o with_o relation_n to_o several_a state_n of_o person_n or_o at_o least_o to_o communion_n and_o church_n i_o add_v this_o limitation_n because_o to_o multiply_v several_a distinct_a catalogue_n for_o all_o person_n will_v be_v of_o extreme_a labour_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o make_v one_o catalogue_n for_o all_o man_n will_v as_o mr._n chillingworth_n cap._n 3._o parag_v 13._o say_v be_v like_o the_o make_v a_o coat_n for_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o wain_n or_o increase_n 4._o now_o to_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o and_o that_o mr._n chillingworths_n adversary_n require_v most_o just_o such_o a_o catalogue_n from_o protestant_n let_v but_o any_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o what_o satisfaction_n any_o man_n can_v have_v from_o a_o protestant_a minister_n when_o he_o shall_v tell_v he_o you_o have_v the_o bible_n of_o our_o translation_n in_o which_o we_o affirm_v all_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v contain_v but_o mix_v with_o a_o world_n of_o unnecessary_a you_o be_v not_o absolute_o bind_v to_o study_v or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o read_v this_o bible_n yet_o you_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o necessary_a truth_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o it_o to_o say_v definitive_o how_o many_o and_o which_o be_v those_o especial_a necessary_a truth_n we_o be_v not_o able_a neither_o have_v we_o authority_n therefore_o at_o your_o own_o peril_n be_v sure_a you_o mistake_v neither_o in_o the_o number_n nor_o sense_n of_o those_o truth_n we_o can_v indeed_o afford_v you_o article_n and_o catechism_n to_o which_o as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v with_o we_o you_o must_v be_v force_v to_o subscribe_v but_o we_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o there_o be_v none_o visible_a upon_o earth_n to_o propose_v our_o collection_n or_o determination_n as_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n will_v that_o protestant_a be_v that_o shall_v give_v himself_o leave_v to_o examine_v upon_o how_o mere_a a_o quicksand_n all_o his_o pretension_n to_o eternity_n be_v build_v 5._o and_o whereas_o mr._n chillingworth_n will_v seem_v to_o conceive_v himself_o secure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o uncertainty_n because_o as_o he_o think_v catholic_n also_o be_v encumber_a with_o the_o like_a i_o find_v that_o conceit_n of_o his_o altogether_o groundless_a for_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n remain_v firm_a and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o the_o world_n end_n all_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a truth_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n so_o that_o every_o man_n respective_o receive_v and_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o can_v fail_v of_o be_v instruct_v with_o thing_n necessary_a etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o same_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o authority_n to_o determine_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o divine_a truth_n a_o catholic_a submit_v to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v in_o danger_n through_o mistake_n or_o error_n so_o that_o he_o who_o hearken_v to_o the_o church_n have_v his_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_n make_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o church_n like_o the_o wise_a steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o that_o store_n of_o provision_n give_v she_o by_o christ_n proportion_v to_o every_o man_n his_o dimensum_fw-la panis_fw-la quotidiani_fw-la his_o own_o besit_a allowance_n 6._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n will_v appear_v 1._o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o ordinary_a calumny_n which_o protestant_n impute_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o if_o she_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ignorant_a man_n only_o implicit_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o ignorant_a but_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v and_o assent_v to_o what_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o by_o his_o pastor_n suitable_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o education_n and_o second_o a_o usual_a mistake_n among_o protestant_n who_o think_v that_o all_o the_o credenda_fw-la in_o catholic_a religion_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n for_o before_o ever_o any_o general_n council_n sit_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o her_o full_a measure_n of_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v by_o she_o public_o profess_a and_o propose_v which_o have_v be_v occasional_o declare_v and_o distinct_o expound_v in_o her_o counsel_n but_o to_o return_v to_o mr._n chillingworth_n 7._o he_o by_o his_o sharp_a understanding_n and_o long_a meditation_n come_v to_o perceive_v those_o inconvenience_n and_o consider_v that_o no_o protestant_n or_o other_o church_n can_v upon_o their_o general_o acknowledge_a ground_n authoritative_o define_v either_o the_o number_n or_o sense_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v any_o man_n even_o within_o her_o communion_n in_o conscience_n to_o assent_v and_o submission_n for_o for_o example_n if_o a_o englishman_n will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o the_o penalty_n will_v be_v he_o shall_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o privilege_n and_o preferment_n of_o that_o church_n but_o he_o may_v go_v over_o into_o denmark_n or_o holland_n who_o sense_n in_o such_o a_o article_n he_o like_v better_a and_o still_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o the_o english_a church_n to_o be_v orthodox_n enough_o he_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o introduce_v two_o novelty_n among_o english_a protestant_n which_o find_v great_a approbation_n the_o first_o be_v to_o alter_v the_o old_a manner_n and_o notion_n of_o subscription_n to_o the_o english_a article_n for_o whereas_o before_o the_o protestant_n there_o by_o their_o subscription_n testify_v their_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o 39_o article_n in_o the_o sense_n import_v in_o the_o word_n yea_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n which_o denounce_v excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o all_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o true_a mr._n chillingworth_n thus_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o subscribe_v 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o distrub_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v all_o intend_a by_o subscription_n 8._o his_o second_o novelty_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n always_o profess_v that_o the_o publiqua_fw-la confession_n of_o their_o church_n faith_n be_v indeed_o their_o own_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o expression_n plain_a and_o indubitable_a as_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v such_o point_n or_o at_o least_o irrefragable_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o they_o as_o scripture_n because_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o they_o respective_o
divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o other_o particular_a church_n because_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o their_o several_a article_n import_v and_o not_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o scripture_n which_o all_o profess_v to_o do_v and_o last_o whereas_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o because_o it_o not_o have_v being_n write_v in_o form_n of_o institution_n or_o a_o catechism_n the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v disperse_v uncertain_o in_o the_o several_a book_n difficulty_n to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o and_o withal_o not_o so_o plain_o deliver_v but_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o explication_n and_o conciliation_n with_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o contradict_v for_o this_o reason_n each_o church_n compile_v abridgement_n and_o confession_n dispose_v orderly_o and_o methodical_o by_o which_o they_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n how_o they_o understand_v scripture_n mr._n chillingworth_n on_o the_o contrary_n deliver_v their_o mind_n joint_o for_o they_o after_o a_o new_a way_n which_o be_v his_o second_o novelty_n which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n cap._n 6._o parag_n 56._o by_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o melanchion_n nor_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n or_o geneva_n 〈◊〉_d the_o catechism_n of_o heâ—delberg_n nor_o the_o arâ—â—â—â—_n the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o nor_o the_o harmony_n of_o protestant_a confession_n but_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o which_o they_o all_o subscribe_v with_o a_o greatâ—â—_n harmony_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o action_n that_o be_v the_o bible_n the_o bible_n i_o say_v the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n whatsoever_o else_o they_o believe_v beside_o it_o and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o well_o may_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n believe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o of_o other_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n thus_o far_o mr._n chillingwrrth_o now_o how_o far_o other_o protestant_n out_o of_o england_n will_v approve_v of_o this_o new_a shift_n which_o he_o have_v find_v out_o for_o they_o and_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v publish_v without_o any_o commission_n from_o they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o they_o also_o justify_v he_o in_o this_o all_o i_o can_v say_v be_v that_o they_o will_v make_v their_o party_n much_o the_o strong_a by_o it_o and_o will_v likewise_o have_v reason_n to_o pretend_v to_o almost_o primitive_a antiquity_n for_o if_o all_o be_v of_o their_o body_n who_o whatsoever_o their_o particular_a tenant_n be_v build_v their_o faith_n upon_o only_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o each_o man_n reason_n than_o not_o only_o all_o heretic_n of_o these_o time_n but_o likewise_o almost_o all_o heretic_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n will_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o corporation_n 9_o but_o once_o more_o to_o return_v to_o mr._n chillingworth_n '_o position_n viz._n that_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n so_o express_o that_o no_o man_n can_v rational_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o authorise_a visible_a interpreter_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o answer_n hereto_o shall_v be_v the_o make_v a_o few_o request_n to_o our_o english_a protestant_n especial_o as_o 1._o to_o consider_v this_o and_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n not_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a invention_n of_o his_o excellent_a wit_n but_o that_o which_o extreme_a necessity_n force_v he_o to_o for_o though_o before_o he_o few_o protestant_a writer_n have_v so_o free_o discover_v the_o arcana_fw-la schismatis_fw-la as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o tell_v their_o follower_n that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o their_o opinion_n yet_o mr._n chillingworth_n deal_v more_o ingenuous_o discover_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o foundation_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v lay_v by_o all_o those_o who_o deny_v all_o visible_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o expound_v scripture_n and_o judge_v definitive_o of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v say_v god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o only_a rule_n this_o rule_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o difficult_a even_o in_o necessary_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o interpret_v it_o man_n understanding_n be_v weak_a and_o their_o will_n strong_a they_o be_v easy_o lead_v away_o with_o prejudices_fw-la education_n and_o worldly_a interest_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a chance_n if_o they_o light_v upon_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o difficult_a yet_o most_o necessary_a mystery_n consider_v beside_o that_o they_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o carnal_a reason_n this_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o mankind_n worse_o than_o the_o egyptian_a taskmaster_n do_v with_o the_o israelite_n to_o demand_v brick_n and_o give_v they_o no_o straw_n since_o therefore_o no_o protestant_n will_v willing_o lay_v such_o a_o imputation_n upon_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o must_v of_o mere_a force_n acknowledge_v with_o mr._n chillingworth_n that_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n so_o express_o that_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o 10._o my_o second_o request_n to_o english_a protestant_n be_v that_o they_o will_v take_v into_o consideration_n how_o after_o that_o a_o catholic_a will_v be_v so_o liberal_a as_o to_o allow_v they_o this_o ground_n they_o will_v be_v able_a and_o by_o what_o rule_v to_o distinguish_v point_n unnecessary_a from_o necessary_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v plain_a yet_o all_o plain_a point_n be_v not_o necessary_a 3._o that_o for_o a_o more_o particular_a trial_n they_o will_v resolve_v with_o themselves_o whether_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o so_o as_o the_o english_a article_n import_n than_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o volkelius_n and_o crellius_n heap_v together_o to_o combat_v these_o mystery_n and_o afterward_o conclude_v whether_o only_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o only_o private_a reason_n the_o judge_n these_o mystery_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o interpreter_n to_o reconcile_v they_o 4._o i_o will_v likewise_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n make_v use_n of_o to_o build_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o name_v these_o because_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o their_o separation_n now_o when_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o text_n for_o the_o former_a point_n let_v they_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o other_o point_n whether_o the_o text_n which_o catholic_n produce_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n do_v not_o in_o the_o literal_a grammatical_a sense_n say_v all_o that_o catholic_n believe_v and_o whether_o all_o that_o protestant_n labour_v to_o prove_v be_v not_o that_o though_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o the_o word_n lie_v be_v against_o they_o yet_o the_o sense_n hide_a and_o figurative_a which_o they_o desire_v to_o force_v upon_o these_o word_n be_v against_o catholic_n and_o have_v consider_v these_o two_o instance_n let_v they_o upon_o mr._n chillingworths_n present_a ground_n judge_v how_o they_o can_v satisfy_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n without_o express_a scripture_n for_o themselves_o and_o against_o at_o least_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o catholic_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n 11._o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o speak_v free_o whether_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o to_o be_v express_o &_o unambiguous_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v indeed_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a since_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v not_o be_v and_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n question_v by_o many_o man_n yea_o by_o
likewise_o impute_v superstition_n idolatry_n and_o other_o crime_n unto_o it_o thereby_o to_o justify_v such_o their_o separation_n by_o which_o mean_v not_o a_o schism_n only_o and_o that_o most_o proper_o so_o call_v be_v happen_v but_o heresy_n likewise_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o one_o of_o the_o party_n divide_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o title_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v just_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o consequence_n much_o more_o upon_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o protestant_n as_o be_v much_o more_o violent_a and_o uncharitable_a against_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n may_v to_o my_o understanding_n be_v demonstrate_v most_o evident_o after_o this_o manner_n viz._n 2._o first_o with_o respect_n to_o separation_n from_o external_a communion_n in_o a_o manifest_a schism_n as_o this_o be_v apparent_o those_o who_o be_v but_o a_o part_n who_o be_v new_a beginner_n who_o prime_a author_n may_v be_v name_v who_o have_v introduce_v among_o christian_n novelty_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o have_v active_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o which_o they_o do_v former_o remain_v those_o and_o those_o only_o be_v schismatic_n and_o such_o be_v protestant_n as_o be_v evident_a for_o 1._o the_o english_a church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o do_v live_v in_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o then_o whole_a catholic_a church_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o king_n day_n divide_v itself_o from_o the_o same_o external_a communion_n by_o renounce_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o before_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 2._o the_o same_o english_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o vi_o but_o especial_o to_o his_o daughter_n q._n elizabeth_n to_o the_o former_a schism_n add_v a_o alteration_n of_o several_a other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n confess_o for_o very_a many_o age_n universal_o embrace_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o double_a division_n both_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v the_o english_a nation_n continue_v ever_o since_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n which_o we_o have_v from_o antiquity_n and_o plain_a express_a reason_n the_o english-protestant-church_n be_v proper_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a 3._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o roman_a church_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o englishman_n to_o have_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o even_o since_o the_o separation_n allow_v by_o english_a protestant_n themselves_o to_o be_v at_o least_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o external_a communion_n that_o she_o have_v before_o have_v not_o actual_o nor_o active_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n pre-existent_a much_o less_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v change_v nothing_o of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n before_o she_o be_v so_o still_o however_o she_o can_v in_o any_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v call_v schismatical_a 4._o for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o separation_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la or_o to_o apply_v this_o discourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tindall_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o when_o tindall_n alone_o of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o any_o authority_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a yea_o in_o open_a desiance_n of_o both_o begin_v to_o disperse_v doctrine_n unheard_a of_o among_o his_o countryman_n all_o catholic_n divide_v himself_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whether_o i_o say_v tindall_n thus_o stand_v alone_o as_o suppose_v as_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v gain_v proselyte_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o a_o schismatique_a or_o no_o if_o he_o be_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o right_a he_o or_o his_o follower_n come_v to_o lose_v that_o name_n when_o he_o have_v pervert_v a_o company_n suppose_v a_o parish_n or_o diocese_n or_o province_n yea_o that_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v it_o become_v a_o meritorious_a thing_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v one_o single_a person_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o company_n a_o child_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v join_v with_o seven_o other_o as_o wicked_a or_o perhaps_o more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o do_v he_o thereby_o become_v a_o child_n of_o god_n then_o certain_o all_o pharisaical_a sectary_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o do_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n namely_o to_o travel_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n since_o ill_a company_n it_o seem_v may_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v alone_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v sink_v into_o helll_o but_o if_o tindall_n so_o stand_v alone_o in_o real_a separation_n from_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v no_o schismatique_n then_o since_o by_o confession_n on_o all_o side_n the_o catholic_a church_n can_v fail_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o tindall_n in_o his_o own_o single_a person_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n divide_v from_o he_o be_v schismatic_n 5._o if_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v not_o demonstrative_o conclude_v both_o out_o of_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n of_o the_o father_n and_o evident_a reason_n yea_o even_o palpable_a sense_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o syllogism_n or_o to_o conclude_v rational_o from_o any_o principle_n whatsoever_o we_o must_v alter_v dictionary_n and_o all_o form_n of_o language_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o though_o we_o endeavour_v to_o speak_v never_o so_o plain_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o separâ—â—tist_n who_o do_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n actual_o separate_v and_o he_o a_o innovator_n who_o do_v actual_o innovate_v and_o if_o that_o church_n which_o in_o an._n d._n 1516._o be_v confess_v not_o to_o have_v be_v schismatical_a because_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v peaceable_a no_o schism_n be_v yet_o begin_v if_o the_o same_o church_n continue_v without_o any_o alteration_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n till_o the_o year_n follow_v that_o luther_n teach_v and_o divide_v against_o it_o and_o so_o ever_o since_o be_v to_o be_v call_v schismatical_a because_o other_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o in_o it_o then_o to_o change_n be_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o to_o be_v constant_a to_o change_v to_o run_v away_o be_v to_o stand_v still_o and_o to_o stand_v still_o to_o run_v away_o 6._o if_o protestant_n reply_n that_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o then_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n luther_n tindall_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v alteration_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o precedent_a age_n before_o luther_n in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v be_v whole_o drown_v in_o error_n and_o superstition_n they_o do_v indeed_o innovate_v yet_o since_o they_o seek_v to_o reduce_v the_o present_a distemper_a church_n to_o the_o form_n and_o soundness_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a church_n they_o be_v neither_o alterer_n nor_o innovator_n but_o rather_o take_v away_o all_o alteration_n and_o innovation_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o luther_n or_o tindall_n judgement_n alone_o deserve_v to_o be_v balance_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n that_o christ_n have_v forget_v his_o promise_n or_o be_v become_v unable_a to_o perform_v they_o there_o may_v be_v some_o pretence_n for_o such_o a_o plea_n otherwise_o such_o a_o excuse_n do_v augment_v their_o guilt_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v dishonour_n christ_n calumniate_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n charge_v themselves_o with_o the_o extremity_n both_o of_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o s_o augustine_n blasphemy_n and_o intolerable_a madness_n chap._n xlix_o a_o continuation_n of_o proof_n that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n can_v with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o and_o whole_o to_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o further_a proof_n as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o the_o imputation_n of_o complete_a schism_n with_o heresy_n annex_v be_v only_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n innovate_v be_v this_o 2._o it_o be_v first_o confess_v that_o all_o
present_a age_n that_o so_o the_o former_a age_n deliver_v to_o she_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o when_o to_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a age_n for_o catholic_a verity_n may_v be_v add_v a_o world_n of_o testimony_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n beyond_o all_o comparison_n far_o more_o than_o for_o her_o enemy_n contradictory_n assertion_n even_o those_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n as_o will_v appear_v undeniable_o to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v consult_v that_o one_o book_n of_o brercley_n apology_n of_o protestant_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o communion_n under_o one_o species_n 1._o the_o six_o special_a controversy_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v shall_v be_v 1._o concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o our_o lord_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o communion_n under_o one_o species_n 2._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 3._o of_o veneration_n of_o image_n 4._o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n 5._o of_o indulgence_n 6._o of_o the_o public_a service_n in_o latin_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o be_v both_o because_o these_o be_v the_o especial_a controversy_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o manifest_a difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n who_o make_v these_o point_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o debate_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n predestination_n and_o justification_n as_o likewise_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n though_o ignorant-popular-preaching_a protestant_n make_v a_o great_a clamour_n about_o they_o yet_o i_o be_v most_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o real_a agreement_n when_o they_o come_v to_o explain_v themselves_o sensible_o about_o they_o as_o for_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o 52._o chapter_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o conclusion_n 2._o first_o therefore_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o discourse_v upon_o which_o because_o my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o write_v the_o controversy_n in_o general_a but_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_v teach_v there_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o signify_v that_o by_o that_o church_n i_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v real_o present_a exhibit_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o communicant_n real_o i_o say_v not_o only_o as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o only_o as_o real_o exhibit_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n but_o as_o true_o and_o proper_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n profess_v only_o i_o be_v forbid_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o real_a change_n make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v after_o consecration_n as_o they_o be_v before_o in_o a_o word_n i_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v what_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o other_o be_v able_a to_o express_v save_v only_o that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v false_a which_o teach_v that_o that_o presence_n be_v make_v by_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o species_n which_o only_o remain_v of_o the_o visible_a element_n 3._o now_o when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v teach_v to_o express_v my_o belief_n thus_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n my_o intention_n be_v not_o that_o that_o church_n oblige_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v thus_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o a_o man_n will_v but_o renounce_v the_o two_o word_n of_o transubstantion_n and_o consubstantiation_n he_o may_v preserve_v the_o term_n real_o interpret_v himself_o as_o if_o real_o signify_v only_o figurative_o or_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o we_o see_v a_o world_n of_o writer_n allow_v there_o to_o have_v express_v themselves_o yea_o in_o the_o 28._o and_o 29._o article_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v certain_a clause_n which_o require_v only_o a_o figurative_a sense_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n and_o again_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n be_v in_o no_o wise_a partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o their_o condemnation_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n which_o clause_n be_v allow_v those_o article_n do_v admit_v yea_o require_v not_o only_o the_o calvinistical_a but_o even_o the_o zuinglian_a sense_n concern_v that_o point_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o whether_o the_o calvinisticall_a party_n there_o have_v with_o their_o usual_a importunity_n extort_a the_o insert_v of_o those_o clause_n into_o the_o article_n i_o know_v not_o yet_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o prelatical_a govern_v faction_n never_o consider_v those_o expression_n but_o without_o any_o calvinisticall_a hypscrisie_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o true_o and_o real_o and_o proper_o as_o the_o catholic_n do_v poissy_n and_o so_o king_n james_n command_v monsieur_n casaubon_n to_o signify_v his_o sense_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n in_o the_o word_n of_o doctor_n andrews_n than_o bishop_n of_o ely_n 4._o now_o what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v shall_v move_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o prudent_a part_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n to_o express_v themselves_o so_o near_o the_o catholic_a sense_n but_o only_o a_o conviction_n that_o beside_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n enforce_v such_o a_o sense_n but_o by_o what_o mystery_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v dispense_v with_o themselves_o for_o follow_v tradition_n no_o further_o but_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mystery_n inexplicable_a they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o same_o tradition_n and_o father_n who_o general_o profess_v that_o that_o presence_n be_v make_v by_o a_o real_a transmutation_n of_o the_o visible_a element_n into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v never_o comprehend_v 5._o now_o that_o such_o be_v the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a age_n which_o will_v be_v of_o infinite_a weight_n to_o any_o one_o that_o due_o consider_v it_o and_o to_o omit_v a_o world_n of_o quotation_n out_o of_o counsel_n and_o father_n wherein_o expression_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v as_o full_a yea_o perhaps_o more_o rigid_a than_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o i_o become_v convince_v from_o these_o consideration_n viz._n 1._o because_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o reality_n of_o this_o change_n and_o not_o any_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o figurative_a sense_n there_o be_v express_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n cause_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o the_o way_n of_o communicate_v of_o these_o mystery_n shall_v be_v only_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n 2._o because_o in_o the_o form_n of_o communicate_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n which_o form_n or_o canon_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n basile_n etc._n etc._n attribute_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o author_n there_o be_v require_v from_o the_o communicant_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o this_o change_n or_o to_o express_v it_o in_o s._n ambrose_n his_o language_n the_o sacr._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o the_o priest_n viz._n present_v to_o thou_o that_o which_o before_o consecration_n be_v bread_n say_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o answer_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o the_o tongue_n confess_v let_v the_o heart_n believe_v 3._o because_o general_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o argument_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n sup_n and_o to_o wonderful_a operation_n exalt_v above_o all_o humane_a credibility_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o change_n thereby_o leave_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o understand_v a_o
author_n who_o large_a opinion_n i_o have_v occasional_o make_v use_n of_o i_o have_v protest_v my_o disengagement_n from_o particular_a dogme_n nay_o i_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o retract_v and_o cancel_v what_o i_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v retract_v and_o more_o i_o can_v not_o do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o book_n be_v a_o story_n of_o what_o be_v pass_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o narration_n for_o god_n himself_o can_v make_v that_o which_o have_v be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v or_o if_o i_o shall_v publish_v myself_o so_o palpable_a a_o liar_n as_o because_o some_o passage_n do_v displease_v some_o person_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o such_o what_o good_a or_o convenience_n will_v proceed_v from_o a_o lie_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o despise_v credit_n nay_o more_o i_o know_v not_o how_o but_o i_o find_v a_o gust_n in_o make_v a_o retractation_n whensoever_o i_o can_v conceive_v it_o requisite_a for_o i_o count_v it_o no_o virtue_n to_o write_v plausible_o or_o eloquent_o or_o learned_o but_o i_o esteem_v it_o a_o great_a virtue_n not_o to_o persist_v in_o a_o error_n nor_o because_o i_o have_v say_v a_o thing_n once_o therefore_o ever_o after_o to_o maintain_v it_o for_o a_o false_a or_o vain_a credit_n sake_n if_o i_o have_v not_o give_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o this_o second_o edition_n of_o my_o book_n i_o do_v beg_v of_o every_o charitable_a catholic_a reader_n to_o suggest_v to_o i_o what_o they_o yet_o shall_v judge_v fit_a to_o be_v alter_v and_o to_o give_v i_o convince_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o i_o promise_v they_o a_o very_a cheerful_a readiness_n to_o content_v they_o and_o not_o great_a resistance_n against_o be_v convince_v 5._o only_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v profess_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o convince_a argument_n to_o i_o to_o hear_v any_o say_v other_o controvertist_n have_v enwrap_v within_o their_o treatise_n many_o thoologicall_a doctrine_n beyond_o what_o catholic_a religion_n oblige_v they_o to_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n for_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v they_o that_o beside_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o unreasonable_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o dispute_v with_o protestant_n upon_o question_n in_o which_o some_o catholic_n will_v be_v of_o their_o side_n i_o can_v but_o impute_v the_o unsuccessefulnesse_n in_o such_o dispute_n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o convert_v to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o manage_v controversy_n when_o catholic_n show_v what_o a_o number_n of_o doctrine_n they_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o more_o than_o concern_v protestant_n to_o hear_v of_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o design_n of_o such_o catholic_a writer_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o protestant_n as_o to_o show_v their_o zealous_a adhesion_n to_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o their_o order_n or_o party_n for_o i_o own_o part_n true_o i_o be_o no_o tie_v to_o any_o peculiar_a dogme_n that_o holy_a congregation_n to_o which_o by_o god_n providence_n i_o be_o insert_v a_o unworthy_a member_n do_v not_o exercise_v that_o violence_n over_o spirit_n subject_a to_o they_o as_o to_o force_v a_o belief_n of_o any_o unnecessary_a distinctive_a doctrine_n upon_o they_o or_o a_o profession_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o will_v not_o if_o they_o live_v any_o where_o else_o conscience_n and_o not_o faction_n or_o partiality_n be_v the_o director_n of_o our_o assent_n and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n only_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o assent_n now_o enjoy_v this_o liberty_n and_o have_v i_o thank_v god_n neither_o hope_n nor_o fear_n from_o the_o world_n i_o will_v not_o captivate_v my_o own_o understanding_n to_o any_o but_o god_n and_o his_o church_n nor_o my_o tongue_n or_o pen_n to_o any_o particular_a schoolman_n or_o controvertist_n now_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o hereby_o to_o imply_v that_o i_o condemn_v any_o of_o these_o doctrine_n but_o only_o that_o i_o desire_v leave_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o protestant_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o such_o question_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v but_o be_v while_o trouble_v with_o those_o dispute_n so_o much_o the_o long_o detain_v from_o enter_v into_o catholic_a communion_n 6._o have_v make_v this_o profession_n of_o my_o resolution_n to_o offend_v none_o and_o yet_o withal_o of_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o the_o church_n to_o which_o only_o and_o not_o any_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n my_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v to_o invite_v protestant_n and_o to_o which_o if_o by_o god_n blessing_n they_o adjoyn_v themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v equal_o welcome_a to_o i_o to_o whatsoever_o party_n in_o it_o they_o shall_v range_v themselves_o if_o hereafter_o any_o catholic_a will_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o i_o have_v and_o will_v as_o far_o as_o reason_n and_o conscience_n will_v permit_v give_v he_o if_o he_o be_v unlearned_a i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o dispense_v with_o i_o for_o take_v rule_n from_o he_o how_o to_o manage_v controversy_n if_o he_o be_v learned_a and_o especial_o if_o himself_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n than_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v i_o leave_v with_o all_o respect_n and_o humility_n to_o ask_v he_o be_v there_o any_o such_o privilege_n give_v to_o any_o rank_n of_o english_a missioner_n as_o that_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v convert_v unless_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o suarez_n or_o scotus_n or_o becanus_n &_o c._n be_v it_o lawful_a in_o france_n to_o propose_v the_o church_n doctrine_n pure_a and_o unmixed_a with_o private_a opinion_n and_o be_v that_o unlawful_a in_o england_n be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o suspect_a rule_n without_o such_o or_o such_o a_o doctor_n interpretation_n i_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o several_a person_n and_o i_o have_v know_v some_o that_o have_v reap_v good_a by_o so_o despiseable_a a_o treatise_n as_o this_o god_n who_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n give_v his_o blessing_n to_o so_o imperfect_a but_o well_o mean_v work_n can_v any_o charitable_a catholic_a envy_n this_o or_o be_v sorry_a that_o protestant_n shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o any_o from_o their_o error_n and_o schism_n unless_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n devote_v himself_o to_o all_o your_o particular_a distinctive_a tenet_n true_o for_o my_o part_n if_o since_o my_o be_v a_o catholic_a i_o have_v entertain_v any_o particular_a doctrine_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o contradictory_n to_o you_o yet_o since_o with_o all_o that_o difference_n we_o remain_v both_o of_o we_o firm_o unite_v in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o doctrine_n true_o catholic_n i_o shall_v willing_o and_o cordial_o encourage_v any_o protestant_n to_o believe_v you_o and_o condemn_v i_o upon_o condition_n that_o his_o esteem_n of_o you_o and_o prejudice_n against_o i_o may_v be_v a_o inducement_n to_o he_o the_o soon_o to_o entertain_v a_o good_a opinion_n and_o like_n of_o catholic_a religion_n itself_o if_o in_o this_o book_n there_o be_v mention_v any_o opinion_n in_o your_o opinion_n too_o large_a yet_o doubtless_o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o they_o be_v public_o and_o uncontrollable_o assert_v by_o unquestioned_a catholic_a author_n or_o however_o the_o quotation_n will_v now_o inform_v you_o so_o much_o and_o direct_v you_o to_o their_o particular_a treatise_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o these_o author_n be_v salmeron_n bacon_n molina_n etc._n etc._n learned_a father_n of_o the_o society_n as_o likewise_o salmanticensis_n mounseur_fw-fr veron_n estius_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o such_o author_n as_o these_o i_o do_v quote_v many_o passage_n and_o opinion_n account_v indeed_o general_o of_o the_o large_a allowance_n but_o yet_o not_o condemn_v by_o any_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o book_n have_v be_v in_o the_o high_a manner_n approve_v these_o opinion_n i_o quote_v not_o as_o i_o own_o for_o i_o profess_v against_o espouse_v any_o in_o this_o book_n but_o as_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n though_o not_o so_o general_o embrace_v yet_o universal_o uncondemned_a now_o shall_v these_o man_n pass_v untouched_a who_o assert_v and_o publish_v such_o opinion_n and_o must_v i_o be_v traduce_v as_o a_o unsound_a catholic_a for_o transcribeing_n they_o and_o for_o only_o say_v that_o they_o say_v so_o 7._o experience_n of_o what_o be_v past_a oblige_v i_o to_o prevent_v misconstruction_n for_o the_o future_a for_o which_o purpose_n this_o little_a that_o have_v be_v say_v
equal_o very_o artificial_a and_o very_a natural_a 6._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n therefore_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a the_o design_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a and_o which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v will_v immediate_o decide_v all_o other_o controversy_n 2._o that_o therefore_o none_o can_v serious_o think_v protestant_n so_o unreasonable_a but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o they_o will_v present_o submit_v and_o leave_v all_o dispute_v 3._o but_o yet_o since_o it_o seem_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o some_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n propound_v as_o infallible_o true_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o infallibility_n ought_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v at_o least_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o evidence_n than_o they_o have_v of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o church_n decision_n to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n 4._o that_o no_o such_o demonstration_n have_v be_v make_v by_o catholic_n the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v very_o excellent_o and_o full_o demonstrate_v 5._o and_o this_o with_o such_o success_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o infallibility_n begin_v to_o be_v burdensome_a even_o to_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o their_o late_a and_o able_a proselyte_n hugh_n paulin_n de_fw-fr cressy_n as_o the_o author_n style_v he_o which_o be_v a_o title_n that_o the_o same_o serenus_n cressy_n for_o that_o be_v henceforth_o his_o name_n assume_v in_o religion_n utter_o renounce_v &_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o author_n can_v never_o justify_v against_o such_o a_o world_n of_o much_o more_o able_a proselyte_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o word_n infallibility_n to_o be_v a_o unfortunate_a word_n and_o too_o advantageous_a to_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v forget_v and_o lay_v by_o whereupon_o the_o author_n give_v scope_n to_o a_o fit_a of_o triumph_v at_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o power_n of_o truth_n that_o a_o catholic_a be_v force_v or_o renounce_v so_o fundamental_a a_o doctrine_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o council_n etc._n etc._n 6._o now_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v only_o the_o word_n infallibility_n but_o not_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o intend_v by_o catholic_n and_o understand_v by_o protestant_n that_o be_v desert_v by_o mr._n cressy_n the_o author_n say_v that_o protestant_n never_o impugn_a it_o by_o nominal_a argument_n produce_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n to_o justify_v the_o acknowledge_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n 7._o hereupon_o the_o author_n impute_v to_o mr._n cressy_a unreasonableness_n in_o answer_v argument_n make_v against_o that_o which_o himself_o confess_v can_v be_v maintain_v 8._o and_o yet_o great_a unreasonableness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o answer_n because_o desert_v infallibility_n he_o answer_v only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v this_o authority_n answer_v for_o that_o infallibility_n from_o this_o last_o he_o draw_v three_o consequent_a absurdity_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o when_o their_o place_n come_v to_o be_v answer_v 9_o hereupon_o he_o profesles_fw-mi that_o have_v consider_v the_o inconsiderablenesse_n of_o m._n cressy_n whole_a discourse_n he_o change_v his_o resolution_n to_o answer_v it_o as_o judge_v it_o not_o to_o deserve_v a_o answer_n 10._o and_o last_o he_o conclude_v the_o invinciblenesse_n of_o my_o l._n falkland_n discourse_n of_o infallibility_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o whole_a importance_n of_o the_o preface_n which_o whether_o rational_a or_o no_o shall_v be_v examine_v but_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v orderly_o enough_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v answer_v according_a to_o its_o order_n and_o the_o paragraph_n and_o division_n make_v by_o i_o not_o himself_o chap._n iu._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o first_o paragraph_n of_o the_o preface_n 1._o that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n say_v in_o his_o first_o paragraph_n viz._n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o churhe_n infallibility_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a and_o which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v will_v immediate_o decide_v all_o other_o controversy_n be_v so_o conformable_a to_o evident_a reason_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o that_o which_o reason_n require_v of_o i_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o paragraph_n charity_n will_v invite_v i_o to_o grant_v universal_o in_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o if_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o they_o will_v present_o submit_v and_o leave_v all_o dispute_v be_v it_o not_o that_o i._o p._n himself_o discourage_v i_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o both_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o convince_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n will_v not_o wilful_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n by_o continue_v in_o a_o obstinate_a and_o then_o a_o acknowledge_a disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o find_v it_o they_o come_v with_o extreme_a prejudice_n and_o partiality_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o if_o they_o can_v find_v but_o any_o small_a advantage_n against_o any_o passage_n in_o catholic_a writer_n though_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o it_o they_o present_o give_v the_o cause_n decide_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o interest_n which_o partiality_n of_o they_o seem_v much_o more_o intense_a and_o withal_o heighten_v with_o fâ—â—_n great_a passion_n since_o the_o downfall_n of_o their_o church_n then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o for_o indignation_n to_o see_v the_o extreme_a weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n imbitter_v they_o much_o more_o in_o their_o dispute_n against_o catholic_n and_o increase_v their_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n as_o if_o they_o will_v be_v revenge_v against_o god_n for_o give_v such_o a_o advantage_n to_o his_o church_n proof_n of_o this_o give_v by_o too_o many_o other_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o this_o preface_n as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v 2._o three_o j._n p._n say_v that_o since_o it_o seem_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o some_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o catholic_n propound_v as_o infallible_o true_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o infallibility_n ought_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v at_o least_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o evidence_n than_o they_o have_v of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o church_n decision_n to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o unreasonable_a therefore_o to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v fix_v a_o good_a while_n upon_o this_o point_n though_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v over_o somewhat_o say_v already_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o precedent_a book_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o controversy_n of_o infallibility_n as_o it_o be_v there_o handle_v from_o the_o mistake_v of_o j._n p._n and_o to_o effect_v this_o more_o prosperous_o i_o will_v peruse_v this_o supposition_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v pretend_v to_o a_o infallibility_n or_o if_o you_o will_v to_o a_o authority_n of_o oblige_v all_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o submit_v to_o her_o decision_n this_o be_v suppose_v and_o that_o i_o desirous_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o pretention_n shall_v betake_v myself_o to_o a_o meeting_n of_o several_a learned_a protestant_n and_o say_v to_o they_o since_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o all_o christian_n shall_v receive_v information_n in_o christian_a doctrine_n from_o you_o pray_v let_v i_o know_v where_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o this_o request_n will_v present_o raise_v a_o murmur_n among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v only_o one_o answer_n in_o which_o they_o will_v all_o agree_v which_o be_v this_o that_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n ratify_v by_o the_o secular_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n yet_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o embrace_v by_o all_o the_o child_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o english_a church_n but_o when_o they_o will_v descend_v more_o particular_o to_o signify_v the_o special_a repository_n of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o will_v be_v great_a variety_n of_o answer_n for_o the_o most_o moderate_a of_o they_o will_v
by_o the_o church_n though_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n of_o controversy_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o and_o they_o for_o which_o we_o have_v not_o all_o this_o authority_n as_o be_v prove_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la in_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v hereafter_o 9_o that_o therefore_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o make_v evident_a to_o i._o p._n be_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o that_o with_o great_a evidence_n than_o he_o can_v bring_v for_o any_o contradiction_n pretend_v betwixt_o any_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o council_n and_o the_o scripture_n yea_o with_o more_o evidence_n than_o he_o can_v produce_v for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o he_o own_v for_o his_o guide_n which_o true_o to_o a_o impartial_a hearer_n be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n even_o go_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v i._o p._n why_o do_v you_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n he_o will_v answer_v i_o because_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o such_o by_o a_o infallible_a catholic_n tradition_n for_o if_o he_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o proof_n as_o a_o private_a spirit_n or_o natural_a reason_n it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v he_o can_v judge_v and_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v such_o by_o smell_v with_o his_o nose_n if_o i_o shall_v further_o ask_v he_o how_o it_o appear_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o a_o infaâ—ible_a catholic_n tradition_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o heretic_n have_v deny_v many_o book_n of_o scripture_n yea_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o book_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v be_v renounce_v by_o some_o heretic_n and_o their_o follower_n yet_o because_o some_o counsel_n have_v decide_v and_o father_n witness_v and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o such_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n by_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o this_o be_v most_o rational_a and_o convince_a upon_o these_o ground_n therefore_o i_o proceed_v and_o ask_v any_o discreet_a indifferent_a man_n whether_o a_o authority_n that_o shall_v after_o this_o manner_n propose_v any_o doctrine_n this_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n propose_v be_v a_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n and_o we_o command_v all_o christian_n whatsoever_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o such_o whether_o i_o say_v such_o a_o authority_n do_v not_o assume_v to_o itself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o guide_n and_o of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n certain_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v in_o this_o stile_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o guilt_n or_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o seduce_v be_v the_o most_o impious_a abhor_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n what_o a_o attentat_fw-la a_o usurpation_n upon_o god_n sceptre_n and_o throne_n will_v this_o be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o derive_v this_o authority_n upon_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n what_o a_o cruelty_n to_o soul_n what_o a_o blaspheme_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n now_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o stile_n of_o all_o general_n counsel_n be_v evident_a and_o that_o counsel_n speak_v in_o that_o stile_n have_v be_v submit_v to_o by_o the_o father_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n with_o all_o veneration_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v equal_o apparent_a nay_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o ever_o any_o heretic_n before_o these_o day_n do_v express_o contradict_v this_o in_o the_o thesis_n though_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la they_o have_v renounce_v such_o particular_a counsel_n as_o themselves_o be_v anathematise_v by_o therefore_o not_o only_o all_o counsel_n but_o every_o decision_n of_o every_o council_n to_o which_o a_o anathema_n be_v annex_v decide_v this_o question_n and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o general_n approve_a counsel_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o all_o christian_n against_o this_o not_o a_o passage_n or_o word_n in_o any_o father_n can_v be_v produce_v but_o infinite_a passage_n for_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n unanimous_o profess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o possible_a salvation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o guide_n to_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o church_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n evident_a enough_o to_o i._n p._n of_o a_o universal_a infallible_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n that_o one_o or_o two_o not_o general_a counsel_n do_v with_o some_o variety_n set_v down_o the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o book_n and_o that_o general_o speak_v the_o father_n have_v among_o they_o give_v attestation_n to_o they_o some_o to_o some_o book_n and_o some_o to_o other_o few_o to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n have_v universal_o accept_v they_o as_o such_o how_o short_a come_v that_o tradition_n of_o this_o concern_v the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v virtual_o decide_v in_o all_o counsel_n and_o every_o decision_n of_o all_o attest_v by_o all_o father_n not_o one_o in_o one_o passage_n contradict_v or_o condemn_v that_o stile_n but_o unanimous_o in_o all_o age_n since_o counsel_n be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o submit_v to_o how_o opposite_a be_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o follow_a discourse_n which_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n no_o infallible_a guide_n at_o all_o and_o how_o contradictory_n to_o that_o article_n of_o his_o church_n concern_v not_o only_o the_o fallibility_n but_o actual_a err_a of_o counsel_n and_o again_o how_o conformable_a be_v this_o way_n of_o proceed_v to_o the_o authority_n give_v upon_o record_n in_o scripture_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o church_n i_o say_v to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n speak_v not_o thus_o in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o as_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o they_o represent_v and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o subsume_v particular_n under_o that_o general_n anathema_n pronounce_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o say_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o here_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 11._o i_o conjure_v therefore_o i._n p._n and_o all_o his_o and_o my_o friend_n that_o he_o and_o they_o will_v produce_v or_o at_o least_o set_v before_o their_o own_o eye_n those_o decision_n of_o counsel_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o evident_o false_a because_o clear_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n and_o compare_v his_o evidence_n of_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n with_o this_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o contradiction_n and_o if_o they_o do_v this_o with_o a_o serious_a mind_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o with_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n to_o free_v they_o from_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o enlighten_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n then_o perhaps_o they_o may_v see_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o it_o seem_v be_v invisible_a to_o they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a there_o be_v not_o one_o express_a formal_a text_n of_o scripture_n contradictory_n to_o any_o catholic_n doctrine_n this_o they_o confess_v themselves_o and_o indeed_o even_o abstract_v from_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n shall_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n give_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n and_o with_o the_o other_o present_a doctrine_n express_o and_o direct_o contradictory_n to_o it_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v the_o contradiction_n though_o their_o daily_a study_n be_v to_o meditate_v upon_o and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n now_o whether_o any_o consequence_n from_o obscure_a text_n can_v be_v more_o forcible_a then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v name_v from_o the_o stile_n of_o general_n counsel_n i_o leave_v not_o to_o their_o wit_n but_o conscience_n to_o judge_v 12._o matter_n therefore_o be_v impartial_o weigh_v that_o triumph_v epiphonema_n of_o he_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o section_n vanish_v in_o which_o himself_o with_o admiration_n expose_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o other_o those_o great_a conquer_a defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a church_n of_o england_n that_o with_o such_o excellent_a conduct_n and_o valour_n and_o such_o admirable_a success_n have_v combat_v and_o defeat_v this_o our_o darling_n
infallibility_n he_o do_v ill_a and_o even_o envious_o to_o their_o glory_n that_o he_o do_v not_o name_v those_o worthy_n for_o my_o part_n beside_o the_o noble_a author_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n who_o certain_o he_o mean_v for_o one_o and_o by_o consequence_n mr._n chillingworth_n i_o can_v remember_v that_o ever_o i_o hear_v any_o great_a elogium_fw-la in_o this_o respect_n give_v to_o any_o english_a writer_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o last_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o late_a enlarge_a dialogue_n which_o if_o he_o do_v than_o i_o conjure_v i._n p._n that_o he_o will_v once_o more_o peruse_v the_o say_v archbishop_n discourse_n and_o single_a from_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o main_a essential_a controversy_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o touch_v particular_a debate_n of_o catholic_n about_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o the_o exception_n that_o may_v be_v find_v against_o certain_a counsel_n as_o likewise_o about_o the_o several_a quality_n and_o condition_n require_v to_o a_o acknowledge_v oblige_v council_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o last_o that_o lay_v aside_o all_o these_o unnecessary_a velitation_n he_o will_v apply_v the_o archbishop_n most_o efficatious_a argument_n to_o a_o ecumenical_a confirm_a council_n especial_o if_o he_o will_v add_v the_o condition_n too_o of_o be_v actual_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o my_o life_n for_o he_o he_o will_v see_v reason_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o that_o discourse_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o against_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o never_o intend_v it_o shall_v however_o the_o calvinist_n or_o fantastical_a private_a spiritist_n or_o exalter_n of_o humane_a reason_n may_v deal_v against_o the_o universal_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n the_o prelate_n of_o england_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o judge_v that_o people_n will_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o think_v any_o obedience_n can_v be_v due_a out_o of_o conscience_n to_o a_o national_a church_n begin_v and_o continue_v upon_o secular_a and_o indeed_o unlawful_a interest_n if_o that_o church_n shall_v build_v its_o authority_n upon_o a_o profession_n of_o renounce_v all_o authority_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v very_o earnest_a in_o the_o controversy_n about_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n when_o they_o be_v to_o write_v or_o proceed_v juridical_o against_o presbyterian_o or_o separatist_n yet_o they_o love_v not_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o against_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o it_o be_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_a that_o they_o borrow_v their_o argument_n against_o their_o schismatic_n as_o may_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n appear_v in_o the_o print_a reason_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n against_o the_o covenant_n negative_a oath_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v discipline_n and_o worship_n approve_v by_o general_a consent_n in_o a_o full_a convocation_n june_n 1._o 1647_o and_o it_o be_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o pretence_n to_o be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n and_o succession_n from_o it_o that_o they_o oblige_v good_a easy_a protestant_n to_o continue_v their_o subject_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o guess_n that_o i._o p._n in_o this_o passage_n reflect_v upon_o the_o late_a archbishop_n or_o any_o other_o english_a prelatical_a writer_n 13._o certain_a it_o be_v he_o must_v intend_v my_o lord_n falkland_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o discourse_n of_o infallibility_n and_o with_o a_o evident_a design_n thereby_o to_o recommend_v both_o the_o author_n and_o his_o work_n this_o be_v so_o i._n p._n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n o_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n right_o manage_v o_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n clear_o declare_v yea_o o_o the_o force_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n for_o what_o else_o but_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o guilt_n can_v move_v he_o so_o public_o to_o condemn_v his_o own_o church_n and_o to_o confess_v its_o â—surpation_n impossible_a to_o be_v justify_v behold_v o_o protestant_n how_o your_o church_n be_v defend_v here_o be_v a_o discourse_n that_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v and_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v your_o brother_n i._o p._n have_v admirable_o and_o unanswerable_o perform_v it_o that_o upon_o earth_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v any_o guide_n that_o can_v oblige_v any_o other_o to_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o that_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o own_o single_a natural_a reason_n choose_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o hold_v it_o only_o so_o long_o as_o nature_n like_v it_o and_o then_o change_v it_o for_o another_o in_o fine_a a_o discourse_n that_o give_v you_o leave_v yea_o almost_o invite_v you_o to_o return_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n those_o epoptes_n and_o priest_n of_o nature_n if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o this_o your_o defender_n discourse_v what_o become_v of_o your_o article_n and_o canon_n your_o synod_n and_o convocation_n your_o infallible_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o proclamation_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o may_v as_o well_o yea_o more_fw-it reasonable_o have_v say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o indeed_o justify_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n whereas_o this_o discourse_n direct_o and_o purposely_o and_o universal_o destroy_v it_o but_o the_o meaning_n or_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o i._o p._n be_v this_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v maintain_v for_o if_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n avow_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n appointment_n any_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a oblige_v in_o conscience_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o begin_v but_o yesterday_o and_o be_v not_o now_o at_o all_o and_o when_o it_o begin_v it_o begin_v by_o the_o renounce_n of_o all_o visible_a authority_n again_o if_o as_o this_o discourse_n pretend_v there_o be_v no_o oblige_a authority_n that_o be_v no_o infallible_a one_o for_o sure_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o a_o authority_n that_o confess_v itself_o questionable_a then_o both_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v mere_a name_n and_o verbal_a sound_n that_o signify_v nothing_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o insist_v long_o upon_o the_o persecute_v of_o good_a i._o p._n that_o here_o publish_v his_o conviction_n and_o confession_n and_o must_v either_o tear_v out_o this_o preface_n before_o such_o a_o discourse_n or_o abjure_v his_o church_n of_o england_n if_o ever_o it_o appear_v again_o 14._o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o a_o lawful_a ecumenical_a council_n be_v deliver_v by_o as_o full_a a_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o therefore_o protestant_n be_v inexcusable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o receive_v such_o special_a book_n of_o scripture_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o tradition_n they_o yet_o renounce_v the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v more_o universal_o and_o authoritative_o deliver_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n be_v unanswerable_o ground_v upon_o what_o have_v former_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o book_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o which_o any_o one_o à ge_n agree_v in_o as_o tradition_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o because_o that_o will_v argue_v that_o some_o former_a whâ—le_a age_n have_v agree_v to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n ob._n 15._o but_o perhaps_o i._n p._n or_o his_o friend_n will_v say_v that_o though_o what_o have_v be_v assert_v may_v be_v effectual_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o not_o so_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o roman_a be_v that_o infallible_a catholic_n church_n since_o the_o greek_n may_v put_v in_o their_o plea_n at_o least_o to_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a part_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n though_o she_o shall_v condemn_v they_o for_o though_o the_o importunate_a restless_a malice_n of_o some_o calvinistical_a spirit_n among_o they_o have_v procure_v some_o uncivil_a and_o indeed_o unchristian_a clause_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o english_a article_n derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n yet_o the_o true_a english_a protestant_n have_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o protest_v submission_n to_o the_o
least_o pretence_n of_o any_o charge_n of_o sedition_n or_o treason_n but_o for_o this_o only_a crime_n of_o be_v of_o that_o heavenly_a vocation_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v call_v and_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v exalt_v they_o and_o for_o a_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o that_o call_n they_o be_v arraign_v condemn_v drag_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n there_o ignominious_o hang_v among_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o their_o half-living_a body_n most_o inhumane_o quarter_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o weather_n 2._o this_o crime_n be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a because_o commit_v by_o englishman_n who_o though_o violent_a enough_o in_o their_o passion_n when_o it_o be_v provoke_v yet_o be_v apt_a in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o relent_v and_o by_o english_a protestant_n a_o sect_n pretend_v above_o ordinary_a to_o moderation_n and_o clemency_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o calvinisticall_a spirit_n have_v be_v work_v in_o that_o state_n and_o government_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n for_o the_o calvinist_n be_v the_o councillor_n that_o first_o suggest_v those_o cruelty_n which_o their_o descendants_n have_v since_o eager_o pursue_v and_o act_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o till_o their_o so_o long_o project_v design_n succeed_v they_o may_v have_v the_o pleasure_n to_o glut_v themselves_o with_o christian_a blood_n even_o to_o vomit_v as_o they_o have_v of_o late_o do_v 3._o now_o that_o this_o be_v no_o false_a character_n of_o that_o calvinisticall_a spirit_n beside_o many_o woeful_a experience_n in_o other_o country_n our_o great_a presbyterian_a contriver_n and_o manager_n of_o the_o late_a war_n have_v give_v several_a testimony_n irrefragable_a who_o whensoever_o they_o be_v press_v with_o want_n of_o treasure_n know_v the_o complexion_n and_o temper_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n in_o london_n how_o delightful_a a_o spectacle_n of_o blood_n will_v be_v have_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o extort_v supply_n of_o money_n from_o they_o then_o by_o feast_v and_o regal_v they_o with_o the_o cruel_a execution_n of_o a_o catholic_a priest_n or_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o own_o archbishop_n or_o of_o some_o other_o considerable_a royaltist_n i_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o he_o will_v make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n he_o will_v sever_v the_o innocent_a from_o the_o guilty_a and_o not_o impute_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n the_o cruelty_n of_o that_o one_o bloody_a faction_n there_o chap._n vi_o the_o author_n sadness_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o country_n what_o remedy_n and_o lenitive_n he_o find_v for_o this_o sorrow_n 1._o a_o sad_a meditation_n on_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o my_o thought_n at_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o england_n and_o a_o good_a while_n after_o during_o my_o first_o abode_n in_o france_n and_o though_o god_n be_v thankedâ—_n i_o can_v not_o accuse_v myself_o of_o have_v contribute_v any_o thing_n direct_o or_o otherwise_o than_o all_o other_o sinner_n before_o almighty_a god_n do_v to_o the_o present_a desolation_n of_o my_o poor_a belove_a country_n and_o there_o ought_v to_o have_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o entire_a resignation_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o merciful_a however_o infinite_o provoke_v god_n pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n without_o unnecessary_a afflict_v my_o own_o soul_n yet_o i_o willing_o deceive_v myself_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n of_o grieve_v with_o this_o false_a belief_n that_o in_o such_o circumstance_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o grieve_v be_v to_o renounce_v not_o only_a humanity_n but_o likewise_o that_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n oblige_v i_o to_o perform_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o but_o time_n and_o better_a instruction_n from_o spiritual_a person_n especial_o catholic_n who_o counsel_v in_o matter_n of_o practice_n in_o such_o case_n i_o think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o hearken_v to_o do_v at_o length_n reduce_v my_o mind_n into_o a_o more_o calm_a temper_n towards_o the_o tranquillity_n i_o be_v much_o advance_v by_o a_o obstinate_a resolution_n not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o news_n good_a or_o bad_a but_o to_o avoid_v those_o conversation_n where_o i_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o mortification_n and_o withal_o by_o employ_v my_o time_n and_o thought_n in_o that_o charge_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v and_o in_o my_o own_o private_a study_n chap._n vii_o a_o scruple_n suggest_v to_o my_o mind_n viz._n to_o the_o communion_n of_o what_o church_n i_o shall_v adhere_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v fail_v 1._o not_o long_o after_o this_o there_o be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o suggest_v to_o my_o understanding_n a_o thought_n which_o i_o can_v not_o at_o pleasure_n silence_n and_o which_o interrupt_v much_o my_o extreme_a eagerness_n of_o read_v it_o be_v this_o a_o supposition_n be_v make_v that_o it_o shall_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o england_n to_o what_o church_n communion_n i_o shall_v then_o adjoyne_v myself_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o any_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o despair_v of_o the_o king_n condition_n that_o occasion_v such_o a_o inquiry_n for_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n to_o dispute_v upon_o even_a term_n the_o victory_n with_o his_o enemy_n nor_o any_o jealousy_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o english_a religion_n but_o know_v that_o the_o english_a church_n consider_v as_o distinct_a not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a but_o from_o all_o other_o sect_n in_o separation_n likewise_o from_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o pretend_v to_o be_v either_o indefectible_a or_o infallible_a nay_o more_o consider_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o england_n depend_v absolute_o upon_o the_o firmness_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n there_o by_o who_o absolute_a power_n only_o and_o according_a to_o who_o interest_n it_o be_v frame_v at_o first_o and_o perceive_v but_o too_o well_o that_o for_o many_o year_n there_o have_v be_v a_o powerful_a malicious_a contrive_v faction_n of_o calvinist_n equal_o enemy_n to_o monarchy_n and_o episcopal_a government_n as_o they_o have_v give_v proof_n to_o the_o full_a and_o which_o have_v intrude_v themselves_o and_o be_v general_o incorporate_v both_o into_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n university_n chief_a bourgeosy_n and_o place_n of_o judicature_n who_o design_n receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n it_o have_v be_v to_o omit_v no_o occasion_n to_o ruin_v both_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n whereto_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o give_v their_o brotherly_a assistance_n last_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o main_a thing_n and_o to_o i_o the_o most_o considerable_a advantage_n which_o the_o english_a church_n have_v above_o all_o other_o pretend_v to_o a_o reformation_n namely_o a_o succession_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n receive_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v never_o confident_o and_o general_o teach_v in_o england_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o by_o consequence_n take_v no_o firm_a root_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o english_a subject_n upon_o which_o ground_n i_o easy_o foresee_v that_o though_o perhaps_o many_o will_v adventure_v far_o to_o support_v the_o real_a authority_n yet_o if_o ever_o the_o title_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n there_o will_v but_o very_o few_o appear_v that_o will_v hazard_v their_o fortune_n or_o life_n for_o that_o which_o though_o they_o prefer_v infinite_o before_o the_o presbyterian_a tyranny_n yet_o they_o have_v never_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a condition_n of_o a_o church_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o have_v see_v both_o king_n and_o clergy_n and_o general_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n look_v upon_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n church_n as_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n in_o substantial_o send_v bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n to_o sit_v with_o they_o in_o their_o synod_n maintain_v their_o quarrel_n commend_v their_o principal_a author_n harbour_v relieve_v and_o prefer_v their_o exile_n in_o a_o word_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o brotherhood_n assist_v they_o with_o treasure_n and_o force_n in_o their_o rebellion_n 3._o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o consider_v the_o unsure_a foundation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n i_o think_v it_o not_o unreasonable_a to_o spend_v some_o thought_n upon_o that_o enquiry_n viz._n to_o what_o church_n communion_n i_o shall_v adjoyne_v myself_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o english_a church_n shall_v come_v to_o sail_v i_o think_v myself_o the_o rather_o oblige_v to_o pursue_v
practice_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o and_o apparent_o come_v short_a of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v indeed_o of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o dishearten_v i_o from_o embrace_v their_o communion_n any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o allow_v they_o my_o charity_n in_o not_o condemn_v they_o which_o i_o also_o afford_v even_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o 2._o now_o among_o the_o difference_n where_o in_o all_o other_o sect_n pretend_v to_o a_o reformation_n be_v distinguishable_a from_o the_o english_a as_o want_v certain_a privilege_n and_o commendable_a quality_n which_o she_o enjoy_v some_o i_o find_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o sect_n especial_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n other_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o concern_v these_o latter_a i_o find_v it_o to_o little_a purpose_n to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o examine_v they_o because_o the_o former_a common_a one_o do_v more_o than_o sufficient_o dishearten_v i_o from_o adjoin_v myself_o to_o their_o communion_n and_o those_o be_v especial_o these_o five_o viz._n 1._o their_o ground_v their_o belief_n both_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o not_o upon_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n which_o as_o they_o pretend_v assure_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o collect_v from_o they_o be_v the_o true_a undoubted_a sense_n of_o they_o 2._o their_o apparent_a want_n of_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o teacher_n join_v with_o a_o unsufferable_a presumption_n in_o condemn_v of_o tyranny_n that_o government_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v apparent_o settle_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o contradiction_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n 3._o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n 4._o their_o profess_a hatred_n of_o peace_n and_o reunion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n 5._o the_o prodigious_a personal_a quality_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v person_n extreme_o unfit_a to_o be_v rely_v upon_o or_o acknowledge_v for_o apostle_n and_o reformer_n 3._o concern_v the_o first_o common_a difference_n namely_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n ground_v their_o belief_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o their_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o general_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o upon_o a_o private_a spirit_n testimony_n or_o suggestion_n pretend_v to_o be_v infuse_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n of_o their_o expression_n of_o several_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o their_o persuasion_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o divine_a write_n what_o little_a satisfaction_n i_o find_v in_o this_o main_a foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o shall_v reserve_v to_o demonstrate_v hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a i_o desire_v that_o to_o be_v mistake_v when_o i_o call_v this_o one_o of_o the_o difference_n and_o disadvantage_n which_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o english_a church_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o rational_a consequence_n from_o the_o ground_n declare_v of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o former_a position_n will_v evident_o follow_v notwithstanding_o she_o have_v be_v more_o moderate_a and_o wary_a then_o public_o to_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o by_o consequence_n have_v leave_v a_o latitude_n and_o liberty_n for_o they_o in_o her_o communion_n to_o renounce_v it_o as_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o have_v do_v chap._n x._o apparent_a want_n yea_o renounce_v of_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o teacher_n among_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n i._o a_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n agree_v to_o disagree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v their_o want_n of_o bishop_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o a_o lawful_o ordain_v clergy_n this_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n so_o much_o the_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v digest_v by_o i_o and_o which_o deserve_v neither_o excuse_n nor_o commiseration_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o bishop_n at_o their_o first_o pretend_a reformation_n they_o come_v to_o that_o shamelessness_n as_o to_o seek_v to_o palliate_v this_o defect_n by_o a_o desperate_a condemn_v of_o the_o order_n itself_o as_o a_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n against_o the_o express_a order_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o though_o they_o especial_o the_o french_a calvinist_n may_v afterward_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n remedy_v this_o defect_n by_o receive_v a_o clergy_n by_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n whereto_o they_o have_v be_v earnest_o follicit_v as_o namely_o by_o bishop_n morton_n notwithstanding_o they_o utter_o persist_v in_o the_o utter_a refusal_n of_o suffer_v this_o important_a disadvantage_n to_o be_v cure_v which_o perverse_a spirit_n of_o they_o arnobius_n cont_n gen._n lib._n 6._o elegant_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la semel_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la fecistis_fw-la ne_fw-la videamini_fw-la aliquando_fw-la nesciisse_fw-la defenditis_fw-la that_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o you_o once_o unreasonable_o do_v to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o have_v be_v ignorant_a you_o still_o maintain_v yea_o to_o that_o ridiculous_a impudence_n have_v they_o arrive_v in_o scotland_n not_o many_o year_n since_o as_o to_o admit_v one_o to_o public_a penance_n in_o the_o church_n only_o for_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_a bishop_n 2._o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o luther_n spirit_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o subject_n lively_o represent_v in_o a_o bull_n by_o he_o publish_v to_o this_o tenor_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la m._n d._n xxiii_o 102._o nunc_fw-la attendite_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la imò_fw-la larvae_fw-la diaboli_fw-la doctor_n lutherus_n vult_fw-la vobis_fw-la bullam_fw-la &_o reformationem_fw-la legere_fw-la quae_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la sonabit_fw-la doctoris_fw-la lutheri_fw-la bulla_n &_o reformatio_fw-la quicumque_fw-la opem_fw-la ferunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o be_v attentive_a o_o you_o bishop_n or_o rather_o disguise_n of_o the_o devil_n doctor_n luther_n will_v read_v to_o you_o a_o bull_n which_o will_v not_o sound_v pleas_o unto_o you_o the_o bull_n and_o reformation_n of_o doctor_n luther_n whosoever_o bring_v assistance_n spend_v body_n life_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o bishopric_n may_v be_v waste_v and_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n extinguish_v such_o be_v the_o belove_a child_n of_o god_n and_o true_a christian_n observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v thus_o much_o let_v they_o at_o least_o condemn_v and_o avoid_v that_o government_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o maintain_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o obey_v they_o voluntary_o such_o be_v tho_o very_a minister_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o god_n hitherto_o be_v luther_n bull._n and_o i_o desire_v that_o any_o reasonable_a christian_n will_v confess_v whether_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a same_o who_o luther_n himself_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o persuader_n to_o leave_v mass_n be_v his_o secretary_n likewise_o to_o write_v this_o bull_n and_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v only_o one_o of_o luther_n frantic_a extravagancy_n the_o horrible_a effect_n will_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v a_o fearful_a insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n of_o a_o world_n of_o country_n people_n combine_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o several_a ecclesiastical_a prince_n in_o germany_n who_o be_v content_a in_o that_o cause_n to_o stand_v to_o luther_n judgement_n who_o when_o he_o perceive_v they_o be_v unfurnished_v of_o arm_n and_o unlikely_a to_o prosper_v in_o their_o design_n lest_o their_o rebellion_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o be_v content_a to_o exhort_v they_o to_o obedience_n 3._o calvin_n and_o beza_n etc._n etc._n though_o more_o subtle_a yet_o be_v not_o less_o malicious_a against_o episcopacy_n as_o appear_v in_o several_a of_o their_o treatise_n and_o epistle_n yea_o calvin_n ascend_v to_o that_o height_n of_o arrogance_n as_o to_o profess_v that_o that_o order_n and_o discipline_n which_o he_o have_v forge_v in_o geneva_n and_o whereof_o not_o one_o single_a pattern_n can_v be_v give_v since_o christ_n time_n be_v not_o only_o justifiable_a but_o necessary_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o conform_v unto_o 4._o whether_o it_o may_v in_o some_o
and_o after_o i_o see_v it_o i_o do_v not_o hasty_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o till_o i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v drown_v leave_v i_o 2._o my_o first_o thought_n after_o so_o successelesse_a a_o search_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o doubt_o but_o sollicitous_o expostulate_v in_o my_o mind_n where_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o wonder_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v so_o unanimous_o interpret_v the_o church_n to_o be_v that_o city_n seat_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n for_o i_o have_v in_o vain_a seek_v both_o mountain_n and_o valley_n and_o can_v not_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o but_o i_o conclude_v that_o certain_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o my_o own_o eye_n which_o some_o mist_n or_o disease_n have_v blind_v and_o not_o in_o want_n of_o visibility_n in_o the_o church_n since_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amem._n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o preconceit_n of_o assurance_n or_o demonstration_n ought_v to_o hinder_v i_o from_o examine_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n shall_v fail_v but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o both_o myself_o and_o mr._n chillingworth_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o believe_v those_o argument_n to_o be_v demonstration_n which_o be_v not_o that_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v full_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o adversary_n m._n knot_n or_o perhaps_o that_o the_o opinion_n and_o expression_n of_o infallibility_n combat_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n be_v but_o a_o interpretation_n give_v by_o a_o private_a doctor_n of_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n &_o so_o the_o argument_n against_o it_o not_o proceed_v direct_o against_o the_o church_n however_o that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a just_a and_o requisite_a serious_o and_o diligent_o to_o examine_v the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o question_n which_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v to_o my_o understanding_n justify_v that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v in_o there_o will_v present_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o my_o travel_n and_o doubt_n about_o other_o particular_a controversy_n for_o who_o will_v question_v or_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o witness_n or_o judge_n in_o particular_a speech_n or_o assertion_n that_o have_v once_o in_o gross_a approve_v himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a 3._o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o some_o philosophical_a objection_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o live_v thus_o long_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o i_o always_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o very_o many_o advantage_n and_o excellency_n to_o which_o no_o other_o church_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o pretend_v as_o 1._o i_o can_v not_o deny_v have_v withal_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o religion_n which_o saint_n augustin_n the_o english_a apostle_n by_o the_o mission_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a plant_v in_o england_n when_o he_o convert_v it_o from_o paganism_n so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v somewhat_o a_o extravagant_a thing_n to_o separate_v now_o from_o rome_n for_o those_o very_a point_n by_o the_o embrace_v of_o which_o england_n become_v christian_a especial_o consider_v what_o person_n saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n augustine_n be_v of_o what_o sublime_a holiness_n and_o profound_a learning_n and_o how_o that_o religion_n be_v confess_o conffirm_v by_o divine_a miracle_n 2._o i_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v and_o infinite_o approve_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o oblige_v all_o her_o child_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o to_o conform_v their_o belief_n to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n indeed_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n especial_o make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o father_n but_o none_o but_o roman_a catholic_n proceed_v thus_o far_o 3._o that_o if_o we_o define_v heresy_n and_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o heresy_n be_v a_o misbelief_n innovate_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n universal_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o schism_n a_o uncharitable_a division_n of_o one_o part_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a can_v with_o least_o reason_n and_o justice_n be_v accuse_v of_o these_o two_o sin_n for_o first_o she_o only_o receive_v and_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a practice_n and_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n second_o all_o other_o sect_n apparent_o break_v from_o her_o communion_n and_o all_o haeretique_n be_v of_o her_o religion_n before_o they_o innovate_v and_o introduce_v new_a opinion_n 4._o that_o the_o method_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n decide_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n namely_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n however_o i_o be_v then_o persuade_v there_o be_v some_o usuâ—_n pation_n in_o it_o yet_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la end_v all_o dispute_n and_o produce_v a_o admirable_a unity_n in_o that_o church_n a_o blessing_n which_o not_o only_o reason_n but_o manifest_a experience_n show_v to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v aâ—ceived_v in_o protestant_a church_n where_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a judgement_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_n for_o hitherto_o never_o have_v there_o be_v make_v a_o agreement_n in_o any_o one_o controversy_n among_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o proper_a difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v that_o if_o two_o catholic_n be_v in_o debate_n about_o any_o question_n both_o of_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o three_o namely_o the_o church_n and_o till_o that_o be_v do_v they_o break_v not_o communion_n but_o if_o two_o protestant_n quarrel_n each_o of_o they_o will_v interpret_v and_o judge_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o adversary_n too_o there_o be_v no_o umpire_n between_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o communion_n 5._o that_o the_o sobrâ—st_a protestant_n sometime_o be_v not_o without_o some_o suspicion_n of_o guilt_n in_o matter_n of_o schism_n acknowledge_v at_o least_o that_o worldly_a interest_n have_v influence_n upon_o those_o prince_n that_o begin_v separation_n first_o a_o case_n never_o to_o be_v find_v among_o catholic_n and_o when_o any_o such_o scruple_n arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o protestant_n they_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o see_v themselves_o divide_v from_o the_o greek_a or_o abissine_a church_n but_o only_o the_o roman_n and_o very_o many_o among_o they_o on_o their_o death_n bed_n at_o least_o when_o all_o secular_a respect_n be_v silent_a desire_v reconciliation_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n whereas_o i_o believe_v there_o never_o be_v hear_v any_o one_o example_n of_o a_o roman_a catholic_n which_o on_o his_o deathbed_n desire_v to_o forsake_v that_o communion_n to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o six_o advantage_n far_o more_o prevail_a with_o i_o then_o all_o the_o former_a though_o at_o the_o first_o i_o have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a view_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o eminent_a rule_n of_o sanctity_n and_o spirituallity_n teach_v by_o most_o prudent_a and_o pious_a director_n and_o practise_v after_o a_o manner_n that_o nothing_o in_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n approach_v near_o unto_o it_o the_o story_n and_o order_n of_o my_o information_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v reserve_v till_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o narration_n for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o avow_v that_o every_o day_n the_o more_o near_o and_o fair_a a_o prospect_n i_o have_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n my_o prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n against_o that_o church_n in_o which_o only_o such_o a_o jewel_n be_v to_o be_v find_v diminish_v till_o in_o the_o end_n i_o can_v not_o free_v myself_o from_o partiality_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o wish_v that_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v find_v separate_v from_o so_o heavenly_a a_o companion_n this_o treatise_n be_v a_o story_n rather_o than_o a_o controversy_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v not_o to_o conceal_v my_o action_n though_o they_o may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o be_v esteem_v imperfect_a or_o faulty_a and_o be_o content_a to_o hear_v and_o thank_v whosoever_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o reprove_v i_o for_o they_o 4._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o these_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o specious_a
and_o allure_a quality_n especial_o be_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n that_o be_v one_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n abhor_v quarrel_v one_o who_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o betray_v necessary_a truth_n by_o profess_v the_o contrary_a yet_o in_o many_o case_n will_v willing_o have_v purchase_v peace_n with_o silence_n last_o one_o that_o always_o suspect_v his_o own_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o find_v out_o authority_n which_o may_v deserve_v to_o have_v his_o reason_n submit_v itself_o to_o it_o 5._o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o invitation_n so_o prepossess_v be_v i_o with_o the_o invinciblenesse_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n argument_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a requisite_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o acknowledge_v infallibility_n in_o the_o notion_n that_o i_o apprehend_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o much_o violence_n to_o myself_o that_o i_o can_v obtain_v from_o my_o own_o reason_n permission_n to_o make_v a_o serious_a enquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o at_o last_o because_o i_o will_v not_o accuse_v myself_o afterward_o of_o want_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o deny_v that_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o which_o i_o have_v perform_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o church_n beside_o even_o to_o the_o socinian_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o and_o beside_o the_o affair_n of_o england_n grow_v every_o day_n in_o the_o great_a decadency_n i_o find_v that_o i_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v force_v to_o a_o real_a necessity_n of_o resolve_v that_o that_o question_n which_o at_o first_o i_o reflect_v on_o only_o upon_o a_o imagine_a supposition_n namely_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v come_v to_o fail_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o what_o church_n i_o shall_v then_o adjoyne_v myself_o 6._o a_o question_n this_o be_v which_o i_o be_o confident_a never_o any_o one_o person_n of_o any_o one_o sect_n of_o christian_n before_o be_v effective_o force_v to_o determine_v for_o never_o before_o be_v there_o any_o religion_n so_o whole_o appropriate_v to_o any_o kingdom_n or_o government_n as_o that_o such_o a_o government_n decay_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o church_n sink_v the_o professor_n thereof_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n any_o church_n into_o which_o without_o renounce_v their_o main_a distinctive_a principle_n they_o can_v enter_v since_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n to_o rejoin_v i_o to_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o i_o be_v hew_v lead_v i_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n i_o have_v conceive_v that_o i_o may_v attribute_v this_o decay_n and_o now_o almost_o vanish_v of_o the_o english_a church_n to_o a_o double_a intention_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o first_o to_o show_v that_o when_o religion_n in_o substantial_a doctrine_n especial_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o interest_n of_o state_n it_o do_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v renounce_v and_o exempt_v itself_o from_o god_n protection_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o deserve_v his_o care_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v long-lived_a the_o second_o to_o the_o end_n to_o show_v the_o curse_n that_o lie_v upon_o schism_n in_o general_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o that_o church_n which_o have_v more_o show_n of_o excuse_n than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o that_o better_o represent_v a_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o most_o glorious_a church_n than_o any_o other_o sect_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v be_v undermine_v to_o the_o end_n that_o other_o see_v what_o have_v be_v do_v to_o a_o treâ—_n which_o have_v some_o greenness_n in_o it_o may_v thereby_o prophesy_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o rot_a and_o dry_a one_o chap._n xviii_o preparation_n to_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n 1._o well_o at_o last_o lift_v up_o my_o heart_n in_o daily_a and_o almost_o hourly_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n a_o practice_n which_o god_n know_v i_o never_o discontinue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o search_n but_o now_o a_o more_o urge_v necessity_n sharpen_v the_o intention_n and_o fervour_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o strive_v all_o i_o can_v to_o cleanse_v the_o scal_n wherein_o i_o be_v to_o weigh_v this_o so_o important_a a_o merchandise_n from_o all_o external_a prejudices_fw-la or_o allurement_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v my_o enquiry_n from_o be_v perfect_o ingenuous_a and_o unpartial_a and_o almost_o vow_v that_o if_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o set_v i_o on_o a_o rock_n high_o than_o myself_o give_v repose_n unto_o my_o mind_n that_o only_o know_v quid_fw-la fugeret_fw-la but_o not_o quò_fw-la fugeret_fw-la i_o will_v consecrate_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o life_n to_o bless_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o best_a and_o strict_a manner_n i_o can_v find_v and_o last_o resolve_v to_o purchase_v truth_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n possible_a though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o fortune_n hope_n friend_n or_o country_n i_o apply_v my_o mind_n earnest_o and_o diligient_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o so_o much_o dispute_v infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o catholic_n a_o rock_n of_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o religion_n rely_v but_o to_o i_o hitherto_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o main_a considerable_a prejudice_n which_o drive_v i_o back_o whensoever_o i_o endeavour_v to_o make_v any_o appoache_n towards_o that_o church_n 2._o my_o next_o preparation_n and_o provision_n for_o this_o business_n be_v to_o inform_v myself_o not_o so_o much_o from_o particular_a catholic_a doctor_n as_o from_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o her_o counsel_n what_o be_v her_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o term_n express_v my_o design_n be_v to_o learn_v only_o what_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o article_n as_o that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n can_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o catholic_n and_o with_o subscription_n to_o which_o alone_o a_o man_n may_v sufficient_o justify_v himself_o against_o all_o exception_n to_o deserve_v that_o title_n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o apply_v myself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o ancient_a receive_v counsel_n i_o peruse_v diligent_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la burchardus_fw-la wormatiensis_fw-la caranza_n sum_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o especial_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la desire_v further_a information_n from_o several_a learned_a catholic_n if_o i_o peruse_v any_o particular_a controvertist_n it_o be_v with_o intention_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o unquestioned_a and_o unsuspected_a author_n as_o have_v most_o retrench_v from_o this_o controversy_n all_o particular_a opinion_n and_o have_v express_v their_o understanding_n of_o the_o church_n meaning_n with_o the_o great_a condescendence_n and_o qualification_n 3._o have_v make_v extrait_n pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o forementioned_a counsel_n and_o author_n and_o have_v digest_v they_o i_o deduce_v corrollary_n out_o of_o they_o import_v what_o authority_n the_o church_n assume_v to_o herself_o whence_o derive_v and_o how_o limit_v and_o distrust_v my_o own_o collection_n to_o confirm_v myself_o further_o and_o to_o assay_v whether_o those_o deduction_n will_v be_v allowable_a by_o catholic_n sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n i_o gather_v out_o of_o my_o extrait_n certain_a conclusion_n which_o i_o digest_v into_o a_o form_n of_o question_n these_o i_o send_v to_o a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a friend_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n desire_v his_o resolution_n whether_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o point_v mention_v will_v be_v receivable_a among_o catholic_n or_o no._n his_o kindness_n and_o charity_n move_v he_o not_o only_o to_o take_v the_o trouble_n upon_o he_o of_o answer_v my_o question_n but_o likewise_o voluntary_a to_o publish_v in_o print_n the_o question_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o end_n satisfaction_n may_v be_v give_v that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o therein_o that_o any_o catholic_a will_v question_v which_o resolution_n of_o his_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o annex_v to_o this_o treatise_n 3._o beside_o all_o this_o for_o my_o further_a information_n and_o because_o even_o during_o my_o education_n in_o protestancy_n i_o have_v be_v advise_v and_o be_v consequent_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o study_v diligent_o such_o father_n write_n especial_o as_o have_v be_v force_v to_o maintain_v the_o church_n
whatsoever_o thing_n come_v from_o i_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o beside_o in_o some_o case_n there_o may_v be_v controversy_n about_o point_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o oral_a tradition_n but_o only_a scripture_n 4._o a_o three_o inconvenience_n follow_v the_o protestant_n position_n be_v this_o that_o since_o undoubted_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n tradition_n in_o great_a number_n beside_o what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n i_o can_v not_o imagine_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v lose_v have_v be_v receive_v general_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o most_o of_o they_o shine_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o to_o salve_v this_o inconvenience_n protestant_n either_o impudent_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o the_o father_n and_o say_v without_o the_o least_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o in_o england_n there_o be_v under-sect_n which_o by_o scripture_n alone_o can_v not_o be_v confute_v as_o puritan_n anabaptist_n sabbatarian_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o few_o tradition_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n although_o thereby_o they_o destroy_v their_o main_a foundation_n of_o only-scripture_n for_o by_o the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n of_o non-rebaptization_a they_o conclude_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o be_v heretic_n that_o be_v err_v in_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o themselves_o renounce_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n deliver_v by_o a_o far_o more_o full_a tradition_n so_o great_a effect_n have_v interest_n in_o that_o church_n but_o what_o will_v become_v of_o s._n basils_n say_v before_o quote_v that_o the_o day_n will_v fail_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v undertake_v to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o tradition_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o that_o even_o the_o most_o condescend_v protestant_n will_v allow_v for_o such_o may_v be_v reckon_v five_o time_n over_o in_o a_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n consider_v therefore_o that_o such_o tradition_n be_v visible_o manifest_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o easy_o preserve_v then_o any_o writing_n can_v be_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o great_a number_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v of_o most_o of_o they_o before_o reckon_v by_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n vid._n sup_v c._n 3._o 5._o a_o four_o inconvenience_n to_o my_o understanding_n unavoidable_a by_o protestant_n and_o a_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v this_o though_o protestant_n general_o deny_v that_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n debate_v between_o they_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v universal_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o christ_n as_o present_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o many_o of_o the_o father_n proof_n of_o these_o doctrine_n may_v be_v find_v to_o show_v that_o such_o be_v at_o least_o their_o particular_a opinion_n now_o if_o general_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v agree_v with_o protestant_n both_o in_o deny_v such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n receive_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o likewise_o in_o make_v only-expresse-scripture_n the_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o some_o synod_n or_o father_n will_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o pretend_a error_n in_o the_o write_n of_o other_o father_n and_o likewise_o will_v have_v produce_v some_o of_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n now_o make_v use_n of_o by_o protestant_n for_o that_o purpose_n a_o thing_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o find_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n infer_v the_o same_o doctrine_n from_o the_o same_o text_n that_o catholic_n now_o do_v and_o protestant_n though_o they_o allege_v some_o passage_n of_o father_n by_o which_o they_o may_v seem_v consequent_o to_o destroy_v such_o doctrine_n and_o to_o contradict_v their_o own_o formal_a assertion_n in_o other_o place_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o any_o father_n to_o confute_v any_o one_o such_o pretend_a error_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a and_o will_v argue_v either_o that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v notice_n of_o such_o pretend_a dangerous_a speech_n of_o so_o many_o father_n or_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n if_o protestant_n ground_n be_v true_a or_o upon_o catholic_n ground_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o must_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o opinion_n and_o since_o they_o certain_o do_v understand_v plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o not_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n do_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v such_o opinion_n to_o be_v error_n deserve_v a_o schism_n that_o they_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o receive_v they_o as_o catholic_a truth_n other_o inconvenience_n which_o without_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o remedy_n do_v arise_v from_o make_v scripture_n alone_o seclude_v not_o only_a tradition_n but_o likewise_o any_o visible_a oblige_a interpreter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o business_n chap._n v._n weakness_n of_o protestant_n proof_n for_o only-scripture_n text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o catholic_n vain_o elude_v by_o protestant_n 1._o as_o i_o say_v before_o since_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n do_v against_o their_o nature_n and_o custom_n so_o unanimous_o conspire_v to_o forsake_v the_o oldâ—_n and_o good_a way_n by_o travel_v wherein_o even_o themselves_o be_v judge_n so_o many_o glorious_a saint_n confessor_n martyr_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v renown_v not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o but_o all_o succeed_a time_n dissipate_v army_n of_o haeretique_n propagate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o world_n subdue_a idolatry_n and_o make_v it_o utter_o to_o vanish_v though_o support_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a world_n and_o in_o fine_a arrive_v to_o a_o supereminent_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o paradise_n and_o since_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o so_o successful_a a_o way_n they_o have_v choose_v to_o walk_v every_o man_n in_o a_o several_a path_n through_o those_o narrow_a crooked_a and_o at_o least_o very_a dangerous_a because_o new_a way_n of_o a_o proud_a selfe-assuming_a presumption_n in_o interpret_n only-scripture_n each_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n &_o interest_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o no_o antiquity_n but_o only_o ancient_a heretic_n in_o all_o reason_n they_o shall_v have_v take_v order_n to_o have_v justify_v themselves_o herein_o after_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v contribute_v all_o the_o invention_n and_o skill_n of_o all_o the_o best_a wit_n in_o each_o sect_n to_o fortify_v this_o common_a foundation_n of_o only_a scripture_n and_o no_o visible_a judge_n beyond_o all_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n 2._o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v to_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o no_o skill_n can_v serve_v to_o build_v a_o firm_a secure_a edifice_n upon_o sand_n and_o private_a reason_n or_o fancy_n of_o inspiration_n be_v more_o weak_a and_o sandy_a then_o even_a sand_n itself_o for_o proof_n hereof_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o pretend_a proof_n and_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o assert_v this_o their_o fundamental_a position_n viz._n that_o the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o visible_a authoritative_a interpreter_n proof_n hereof_o produce_v by_o they_o be_v 1._o negative_a invalidate_v such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v allege_v by_o catholic_n and_o expound_v by_o father_n to_o prove_v tradition_n unwritten_a and_o 2._o positive_a draw_v from_o other_o text_n express_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n 3._o some_o text_n by_o catholic_n produce_v to_o prove_v tradition_n and_o those_o concern_v point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o practice_v or_o ceremony_n beside_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o evangelicall_n book_n be_v among_o other_o these_o follow_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 2_o thes._n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 15._o observe_v the_o traditition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n and_o again_o 2_o tim._n c._n 2._o ver_fw-la 13._o have_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o pattern_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v
of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o jesus_n christ_n conserve_v that_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o again_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o witness_n consign_v they_o to_o faithful_a man_n which_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o teach_v othâ—â—_n also_o and_o last_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 4._o to_o elude_v such_o text_n as_o these_o so_o express_v in_o themselves_o so_o stringent_a and_o convince_a without_o any_o leave_n give_v to_o any_o rational_a contradiction_n so_o unanimous_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a â—_z in_o the_o plain_a importance_n of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o call_v their_o commentary_n interpretation_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o difficulty_n or_o obscurity_n in_o they_o to_o be_v clear_v protestant_n especial_o the_o calvinist_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v more_o ingenuous_a have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o poor_a guilty_a shift_n imaginable_a which_o be_v to_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enseignement_n instruction_n or_o by_o any_o other_o word_n but_o what_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o grammar_n will_v require_v namely_o tradition_n that_o which_o move_v they_o hereto_o be_v apparent_o a_o resolution_n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n for_o nourish_v they_o up_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o church_n in_o contempt_n of_o her_o authority_n in_o reject_v all_o her_o tradition_n so_o far_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v propose_v under_o that_o title_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o not_o accept_v but_o scornful_o reject_v by_o they_o as_o suppose_v most_o certain_o false_a and_o superstitious_a if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o shall_v refer_v we_o to_o christian_a doctrine_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n the_o very_a sound_n of_o that_o word_n in_o scripture_n will_v perhaps_o make_v they_o suspect_v that_o their_o minister_n have_v abuse_v they_o 5._o but_o moreover_o for_o a_o help_n if_o this_o poor_a subtlety_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o proselyte_n it_o be_v further_o answer_v by_o they_o that_o s._n paul_n may_v very_o well_o refer_v timothy_n or_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o he_o before_o preach_v and_o not_o yet_o reduce_v to_o writing_n because_o the_o entire_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_v and_o seal_v up_o but_o when_o that_o be_v finish_v afterward_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o trust_v to_o their_o memory_n but_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o express_v scripture_n as_o be_v employ_v by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n denote_v its_o abundant_a sufficiency_n for_o all_o use_n and_o necessity_n 6._o for_o answer_v to_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o allege_a by_o protestant_n be_v mere_o gratis_n dictum_fw-la there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n give_v by_o s._n paul_n or_o any_o other_o evangelicall_n author_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o intention_n to_o write_v among_o they_o a_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n searce_v any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v write_v but_o only_o upon_o some_o particular_a occasion_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v express_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o leave_v a_o depositum_fw-la both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o christianity_n uniform_a and_o complete_a not_o relate_v at_o all_o to_o any_o thing_n already_o or_o afterward_o to_o be_v write_v chap._n vi_o two_o principal_a text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o protestant_n to_o prove_v its_o sufficiency_n and_o against_o tradition_n answer_v 1._o come_v we_o now_o to_o consider_v a_o while_n those_o text_n of_o scripture_n pretend_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v so_o express_v uncontrollable_a and_o press_a as_o to_o justify_v they_o from_o blame_n in_o not_o only_o oppose_v the_o former_a evident_a quotation_n for_o tradition_n but_o in_o divide_v from_o and_o condemn_v all_o antiquity_n that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n alone_o in_o several_a point_n confess_v by_o they_o not_o to_o be_v visible_a in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o condemn_v anathematise_v and_o utter_o vanquish_v several_a heretic_n who_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o be_v dispense_v from_o several_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o practice_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o they_o 2._o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o considerable_a text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o protestant_n and_o most_o prize_v by_o they_o as_o efficacious_a to_o prove_v its_o perfection_n &_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v a_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o speech_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 16._o 17_o omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitius_fw-la inspirata_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v be_v profitable_a for_o teach_v for_o argue_v for_o reprove_v and_o for_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n here_o say_v they_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a use_n teach_v argue_v etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o in_o such_o a_o perfection_n that_o by_o it_o not_o only_o ignorant_a person_n but_o even_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o god_n people_n who_o by_o his_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o high_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o that_o to_o every_o good_a work_n 3._o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o by_o read_v the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o we_o shall_v be_v inform_v both_o of_o what_o scripture_n s._n paul_n there_o speak_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o with_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o forementioned_a use_n and_o end_n the_o word_n be_v tu_fw-la verò_fw-la permane_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o â—â—_o timothy_n persevere_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o because_o from_o thy_o childhood_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n by_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o those_o scripture_n to_o which_o saint_n paul_n give_v this_o testimony_n and_o glorious_a character_n be_v the_o same_o in_o which_o timothy_n now_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v instruct_v from_o his_o childhood_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o how_o few_o of_o the_o evangelicall_n write_n be_v publish_v even_o now_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o certain_o scarce_o any_o at_o all_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n sâ—_n paul_n design_n therefore_o in_o this_o passage_n be_v evident_o this_o viz._n to_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o remain_v constant_a in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ei_fw-la tradita_fw-la fuerant_fw-la in_o those_o christian_a verity_n and_o precept_n by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o trust_n to_o he_o not_o in_o writing_n but_o oral_a tradition_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o use_v these_o motive_n namely_o 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sublime_a apostolical_a office_n of_o himself_o his_o instructor_n immediate_o and_o miraculous_o call_v and_o enable_v to_o that_o employment_n by_o christ_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o say_v know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v these_o evangelicall_n truth_n 2d_o the_o conformity_n of_o these_o new_a revelation_n to_o those_o ancient_a one_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o timothy_n have_v be_v instruct_v from_o his_o childhood_n in_o which_o he_o may_v perceive_v though_o obscure_o trace_v certain_a mark_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v easy_o incline_v to_o believe_v what_o s._n paul_n have_v plain_o deliver_v to_o he_o 3._o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o declare_v the_o great_a profit_n which_o a_o christian_a may_v find_v by_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o have_v great_a efficacy_n to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o this_o not_o of_o themselves_o alone_o but_o join_v with_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o perseverance_n in_o believe_v the_o christian_a verity_n deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v very_o well_o conclude_v all_o scripture_n
caesariensis_n before_o quote_v express_v it_o not_o with_o ink_n on_o paper_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n concern_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o hereupon_o the_o father_n observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n leave_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o writing_n neither_o do_v he_o lie_v any_o injunction_n upon_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v book_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o eusâ—bius_n hist._n ecel_n l._n 5._o cap._n 8._o &_o 24._o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o least_o regard_n to_o writing_n the_o like_a be_v note_v by_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n where_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n do_v only_a or_o principal_o contain_v the_o occurrence_n concern_v s._n paul_n and_o not_o those_o neither_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n but_o a_o assurance_n of_o this_o irrefragable_a be_v give_v by_o saint_n paul_n himself_o who_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n refer_v to_o the_o doctrine_n settle_v by_o oral_a instruction_n as_o when_o he_o say_v gal._n c._n 1._o if_o any_o one_o shall_v preach_v otherwise_o then_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o again_o phil._n cap._n 4._o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v you_o and_o again_o to_o show_v the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n every_o where_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n and_o again_o we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o then_o what_o you_o have_v know_v and_o again_o 1_o cor._n cap._n 14._o 15._o as_o i_o teach_v in_o all_o church_n and_o again_o so_o we_o have_v preach_v and_o so_o you_o have_v believe_v hence_o s._n augustine_n make_v this_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v wont_n for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o be_v silent_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o order_n of_o tradition_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v as_o antiquity_n observe_v that_o s._n paul_n keep_v his_o residence_n so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o many_o city_n after_o he_o have_v settle_v church_n there_o to_o the_o end_n to_o inculcate_v into_o their_o memory_n the_o substantial_a doctrine_n preach_v over_o and_o over_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o establish_v a_o uniform_a order_n and_o discipline_n among_o they_o which_o by_o that_o mean_v continue_v in_o a_o exact_a conformity_n for_o several_a century_n of_o year_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o tertullian_n s._n basil_n s._n augustin_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3._o now_o this_o way_n of_o settle_v religion_n by_o tradition_n and_o outward_a practice_n be_v much_o more_o secure_a and_o last_a and_o far_o less_o subject_a to_o corruption_n than_o write_n without_o unappealable_a interpreter_n especial_o can_v possible_o be_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o memory_n be_v not_o so_o safe_a a_o depositary_a as_o write_v record_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o memory_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o that_o be_v true_a of_o preserve_v doctrine_n mere_o speculative_a but_o not_o so_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a by_o practice_n as_o almost_o all_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n be_v for_o as_o for_o book_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o those_o which_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v preserve_v with_o the_o most_o exact_a care_n and_o wherein_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a curiosity_n be_v commendable_a i_o mean_v the_o sacred_a evangelicall_n write_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v the_o inevitable_a fate_n of_o all_o book_n especial_o such_o as_o every_o one_o almost_o will_v think_v himself_o concern_v to_o transcribe_v that_o be_v to_o have_v infinite_a variety_n of_o reading_n much_o more_o than_o any_o other_o book_n that_o i_o know_v of_o whatsoever_o and_o principal_o in_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n which_o be_v not_o read_v in_o church_n insomuch_o as_o in_o my_o hear_n bishop_n usher_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_a prelate_n in_o england_n profess_v that_o whereas_o he_o have_v have_v of_o many_o year_n before_o a_o design_n to_o publish_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a with_o various_a lection_n and_o annotation_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v use_v great_a diligence_n and_o spend_v much_o money_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o manuscript_n and_o memoires_n from_o several_a learned_a man_n abroad_o yet_o in_o conclusion_n he_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v utter_o from_o that_o undertake_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v ingenuous_o have_v note_v all_o the_o several_a difference_n of_o reading_n which_o himself_o have_v collect_v the_o incredible_a multitude_n of_o they_o almost_o in_o every_o verse_n shall_v rather_o have_v make_v man_n atheistical_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n then_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o true_a read_n of_o any_o particular_a passage_n a_o evident_a sign_n this_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v only_o or_o principal_o rely_v upon_o what_o be_v in_o writing_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v doubtless_o either_o have_v forbid_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o transcriber_n or_o have_v preserve_v the_o original_a copy_n or_o at_o least_o have_v imitate_v the_o exact_a diligence_n and_o curiosity_n of_o the_o jewish_a masorite_n in_o their_o preserve_v the_o old_a testament_n entire_a for_o the_o future_a namely_o by_o number_v all_o the_o letter_n and_o point_n and_o signify_v where_o and_o how_o oft_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n none_o of_o which_o prevention_n and_o caution_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o that_o that_o at_o least_o one_o whole_a epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o most_o ancient_a gospel_n in_o hebrew_n secundum_fw-la nazaraeos_fw-la be_v at_o this_o day_n utter_o lose_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o several_a book_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o now_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o 4._o well_o but_o how_o casual_a soever_o book_n may_v prove_v to_o be_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o hitherto_o appear_v how_o oral_a tradition_n and_o practice_n can_v demonstrate_v itself_o a_o way_n more_o secure_a and_o free_a from_o hazard_n than_o they_o i_o will_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o resolve_v this_o seem_a difficulty_n by_o ask_v these_o question_n can_v any_o one_o reasonable_o say_v that_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o mankind_n commemorate_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n &_o of_o his_o real_a unfigurative_a presence_n there_o have_v be_v or_o can_v possible_o have_v be_v more_o secure_o propagate_v and_o more_o clear_o and_o intelligible_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n in_o book_n write_v which_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o will_v be_v corrupt_v by_o some_o transcriber_n and_o every_o transcriber_n copy_n be_v as_o authentic_a as_o any_o other_o or_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o tradition_n and_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o continual_a visible_a celabrate_n of_o those_o divine_a mystery_n where_o every_o action_n they_o do_v perform_v publish_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v where_o their_o thanksgiving_n for_o christ_n passion_n daily_o renew_v the_o memory_n manner_n and_o end_n of_o it_o where_o their_o prostration_n and_o adoration_n demonstrate_v their_o assurance_n of_o his_o real_a presence_n where_o every_o man_n say_v amen_o at_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v corpus_n domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la express_v their_o confession_n of_o that_o presence_n with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o trope_n and_o metaphor_n in_o the_o business_n again_o be_v not_o the_o true_a inward_a sense_n of_o these_o christian_a doctrine_n convey_v more_o intelligible_o and_o represent_v more_o exact_o lively_a and_o natural_o by_o such_o practice_n and_o solemn_a spectacle_n than_o by_o bare_a word_n though_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o eleare_v and_o of_o never_o so_o study_v a_o perspicuity_n with_o relation_n to_o which_o express_v impossible_a to_o be_v mistake_v way_n of_o propagate_a the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o reflect_v in_o his_o mind_n thereupon_o s._n paul_n in_o all_o probability_n thus_o reprove_v the_o galatian_n for_o their_o inconstancy_n in_o these_o word_n of_o wonder_n and_o indignation_n gal._n c._n 3_o v._n 1._o o_o insensatigalatae_n o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v lively_a represent_v be_v crucify_a among_o you_o as_o think_v that_o nothing_o of_o less_o power_n than_o a_o charm_n can_v
i_o believe_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o i_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o believe_v so_o now_o i_o be_v teach_v so_o when_o i_o live_v in_o england_n chap._n xvi_o the_o second_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o author_n confession_n of_o his_o willingness_n that_o his_o opinion_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v groundless_a ii_o conclusion_n the_o second_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o viz._n that_o it_o belong_v alone_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a depositary_a of_o divine_a revelation_n authoritative_o and_o with_o obligation_n to_o propose_v those_o revelation_n to_o all_o christian_n etc._n etc._n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n and_o this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n and_o assistance_n be_v not_o only_o indefectible_a but_o continual_o preserve_v in_o all_o truth_n 1._o in_o this_o conclusion_n there_o be_v several_a part_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o depositary_a of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n write_v and_o unwritten_a 2._o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o she_o to_o propound_v they_o to_o all_o person_n 3._o that_o she_o have_v authority_n and_o that_o such_o as_o require_v submission_n from_o all_o not_o only_o to_o propound_v but_o also_o to_o expound_v these_o revelation_n and_o final_o to_o determine_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n and_o 4._o that_o this_o authority_n be_v sufficient_o ground_v upon_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v unto_o his_o church_n now_o of_o these_o several_a proposition_n the_o two_o former_a not_o be_v question_v by_o i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o england_n i_o conceive_v it_o not_o suitable_a to_o my_o design_n which_o be_v a_o narration_n especial_o of_o my_o own_o doubt_n and_o resolution_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v to_o fill_v paper_n with_o quotation_n of_o father_n or_o other_o proof_n to_o resolve_v that_o of_o which_o i_o be_v resolve_v before_o my_o only_a scruple_n be_v concern_v the_o three_o and_o four_o proposition_n or_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scruple_n for_o i_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a full_o resolve_v and_o to_o my_o think_n satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v not_o upon_o earth_n any_o visible_a authority_n that_o can_v so_o interpret_v scripture_n or_o determine_v controversy_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v necessary_o to_o embrace_v her_o interpretation_n and_o determination_n and_o therefore_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o insist_v principal_o upon_o his_o architectonirall_n controversy_n not_o neglect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o examine_v likewise_o the_o other_o proposition_n but_o brief_o and_o quasi_fw-la aliud_fw-la agens_fw-la 2._o it_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o since_o this_o treatise_n be_v intend_v by_o i_o for_o a_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o public_a confession_n i_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o confess_v it_o that_o when_o the_o progress_n of_o my_o enquiry_n after_o a_o church_n lead_v i_o at_o last_o to_o take_v into_o debate_n even_o those_o ground_n of_o which_o before_o i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o scruple_n at_o all_o namely_o whether_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n profess_v there_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n visible_a any_o such_o authority_n i_o can_v not_o free_v myself_o from_o so_o much_o partiality_n against_o my_o own_o understanding_n as_o to_o wish_v that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v unto_o i_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v any_o tribunal_n who_o decision_n i_o may_v believe_v myself_o oblige_v to_o follow_v without_o any_o scruple_n or_o tergiversation_n for_o than_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v free_a from_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n in_o particular_a point_n propose_v by_o that_o authority_n in_o which_o they_o will_v all_o be_v swallow_v up_o but_o likewise_o from_o a_o world_n of_o inconvenience_n inevitable_o attend_v upon_o my_o position_n viz._n that_o in_o doubt_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v only_o a_o rule_n of_o itself_o indeed_o infallible_a but_o challenge_v by_o all_o sect_n and_o no_o judge_n to_o apply_v that_o rule_n when_o necessity_n require_v every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o reason_n at_o his_o own_o peril_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o wrest_v not_o that_o rule_n according_a to_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o prejudices_fw-la chap._n xvii_o the_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n presumptuous_a renounce_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n even_o in_o propose_v of_o scripture_n and_o pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n 1._o but_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o to_o show_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n after_o which_o i_o can_v not_o long_o remain_v unsatisfy_v in_o all_o other_o point_v beside_o i_o have_v somewhat_o though_o not_o much_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n be_v depositary_a of_o divine_a revelation_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 6._o article_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o expression_n she_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n the_o only_a ground_n that_o may_v ordinary_o be_v rely_v upon_o for_o the_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o not_o and_o this_o mr._n chillingworth_n acknowledge_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o book_n 2._o but_o as_o for_o the_o calvinist_n church_n in_o france_n whether_o the_o lutheran_n agree_v with_o they_o or_o no_o i_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o inform_v myself_o i_o can_v not_o without_o both_o indignation_n and_o shame_n read_v how_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o mind_n touch_v this_o point_n in_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n where_o after_o the_o premise_v what_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n they_o receive_v as_o canonical_a they_o add_v these_o word_n nous_fw-fr recognoissons_fw-fr etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o common_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v we_o able_a to_o discern_v they_o from_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a book_n upon_o which_o although_o they_o be_v profitable_a can_v be_v ground_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o expression_n they_o do_v clear_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o their_o belief_n for_o general_o all_o christian_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v persuade_v to_o captivate_v itself_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o the_o will_v incline_v to_o the_o love_n and_o acceptation_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o new_a immediate_a distinct_a revelation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o inform_v they_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o not_o only_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o likewise_o contrary_a thereto_o inasmuch_o as_o thereby_o they_o renounce_v several_a book_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a 3._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o reasonable_a man_n can_v write_v such_o thing_n and_o ever_o hope_v to_o find_v any_o other_o man_n foolish_a enough_o to_o believe_v they_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v many_o person_n conspire_v to_o the_o writing_n or_o at_o least_o the_o sign_v of_o this_o confession_n have_v all_o these_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o so_o enable_v they_o to_o judge_v and_o discern_v which_o particular_a write_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o not_o and_o do_v this_o testimony_n which_o certain_o if_o not_o false_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a extend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a passage_n and_o text_n in_o these_o book_n without_o which_o the_o believe_a of_o the_o book_n in_o gross_a will_v be_v useless_a well_o since_o they_o may_v say_v what_o they_o please_v without_o fear_n of_o be_v silence_v and_o so_o may_v all_o their_o offspring_n for_o what_o other_o way_n be_v leave_v to_o silence_v he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o only_a exorcism_n yet_o for_o
3._o as_o concern_v book_n of_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o they_o may_v appear_v certain_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n at_o least_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n for_o though_o at_o first_o they_o be_v write_v for_o the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n and_o no_o obligation_n appear_v express_o to_o have_v be_v impose_v to_o disperse_v they_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o infinite_a reverence_n which_o all_o christian_n bear_v to_o the_o apostle_n make_v every_o church_n desirous_a to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o whatsoever_o write_n proceed_v from_o they_o yet_o this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o extreme_a necessity_n for_o from_o their_o first_o foundation_n all_o church_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o likewise_o the_o same_o order_n of_o government_n public_a worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o after_o a_o uniform_a manner_n as_o appear_v to_o i_o evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n but_o several_a testimony_n out_o of_o tertullian_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v require_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o such_o write_n can_v be_v universal_o spread_v yea_o several_a age_n be_v pass_v before_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o receive_v even_o at_o rome_n itself_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n for_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o canon_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o great_a caution_n and_o exact_a information_n be_v use_v so_o that_o after_o all_o this_o they_o have_v be_v now_o many_o age_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o divine_a write_n we_o may_v have_v a_o great_a assurance_n of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n cicero_n etc._n etc._n which_o by_o reason_n man_n be_v not_o much_o concern_v whether_o they_o be_v legitimate_a or_o supposititious_a have_v not_o be_v examine_v with_o so_o much_o advice_n and_o caution_n and_o yet_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o a_o doubt_n of_o they_o will_v be_v suspect_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v taint_v in_o his_o understanding_n but_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o certitude_n we_o have_v only_o of_o the_o divine_a book_n consider_v in_o gross_a not_o of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o particular_a text_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o reading_n in_o manuscript_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n very_o considerable_a or_o of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n by_o consider_v not_o only_a god_n providence_n and_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n but_o likewise_o by_o compare_v the_o original_a text_n with_o such_o a_o world_n of_o translation_n syriake_n arabic_a aethiopian_a latin_a etc._n etc._n many_o of_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o archetype_n or_o original_a copy_n be_v lose_v some_o of_o which_o tertullian_n say_v remain_v in_o his_o day_n 4._o in_o the_o three_o place_n reason_n tell_v i_o that_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v universal_o practise_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o first_o time_n though_o not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n may_v justify_v themselves_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o great_a certainty_n than_o even_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n themselves_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n ep._n 118._o those_o thing_n which_o we_o observe_v and_o be_v not_o write_v but_o deliver_v and_o be_v practise_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v command_v and_o appoint_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o general_n counsel_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v most_o healthful_a in_o the_o church_n which_o tertullian_n before_o he_o thus_o express_v the_o praesor_n this_o custom_n certain_o proceed_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o how_o can_v that_o come_v into_o general_n practise_v which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n now_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o rite_n many_o example_n be_v extant_a in_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o many_o more_o mention_v as_o universal_o receive_v by_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n who_o write_v before_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n any_o plenary_a council_n and_o therefore_o by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n argue_v such_o rite_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o imagineable_a how_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a that_o such_o rite_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o church_n through_o the_o world_n and_o that_o so_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o season_n when_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o general_a meeting_n of_o bishop_n yea_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o horriblenesse_n of_o the_o persecution_n it_o be_v extreme_o difficult_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o province_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o settle_v particular_a necessary_a affair_n in_o none_o of_o which_o synod_n notwithstanding_o be_v the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o ordain_v such_o ceremony_n if_o together_o with_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v not_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v now_o any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v if_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v only_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o general_a tradition_n however_o certain_o and_o unquestionable_o divine_a yet_o do_v not_o want_v some_o of_o these_o argument_n of_o demonstration_n and_o enjoy_v some_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n 5._o but_o four_a doctrine_n or_o custom_n shine_v in_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o more_o or_o less_o clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o whole_a substance_n and_o and_o frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o therein_o many_o point_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o above_o all_o other_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n may_v prove_v themselves_o certain_a in_o a_o degree_n beyond_o all_o these_o and_o with_o as_o much_o assurance_n as_o tradition_n be_v capable_a of_o i_o be_o confident_o persuade_v beyond_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o i_o mention_v for_o secular_a tradition_n in_o the_o example_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n of_o england_n for_o first_o all_o the_o person_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n apostasy_n in_o all_o province_n not_o of_o one_o kingdom_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n agree_v in_o testify_v that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v such_o thing_n to_o they_o as_o of_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o by_o consequence_n since_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v make_v apparent_a we_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o same_o of_o all_o precedent_a age_n ascend_v upward_o till_o the_o first_o time_n not_o one_o catholic_n express_o dissent_v and_o much_o less_o any_o one_o age_n so_o that_o unless_o in_o some_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n all_o catholic_n shall_v shall_v have_v conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o their_o child_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o shall_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v seduce_v they_o not_o one_o appear_v that_o will_v have_v the_o honesty_n to_o discover_v the_o deceit_n i_o can_v not_o conceive_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o tradition_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n can_v be_v false_a add_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o testimony_n of_o history_n and_o record_n yea_o even_o of_o enemy_n for_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n moreover_o the_o law_n continual_o in_o force_n through_o the_o catholic_a church_n last_o the_o public_a form_n of_o devotion_n feast_n time_n of_o mortification_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o argument_n of_o certainty_n conspire_v in_o a_o far_o more_o eminent_a manner_n to_o prove_v these_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n then_o in_o the_o example_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n 5._o but_o beyond_o all_o these_o something_o may_v be_v add_v to_o which_o that_o secular_a example_n do_v in_o no_o visible_a distance_n approach_v for_o do_v william_n the_o conqueror_n ever_o appoint_v any_o person_n about_o he_o to_o write_v all_o the_o considerable_a particular_n of_o his_o story_n supply_v they_o with_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o enable_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v he_o work_v miracle_n himself_o for_o the_o confirm_v his_o authority_n and_o give_v power_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o several_a age_n to_o do_v the_o like_a do_v he_o appoint_v a_o succession_n of_o teacher_n to_o the_o world_n end_n sufficient_o instruct_v command_v they_o to_o keep_v wary_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o that_o religion_n both_o from_o mixture_n and_o perish_v and_o so_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o this_o upon_o great_a penalty_n of_o disobey_v do_v he_o beside_o solemn_a day_n for_o several_a use_n institute_v outward_a rite_n
babel_n since_o a_o judge_n visible_a or_o invisible_a must_v needs_o be_v have_v some_o disagreement_n there_o be_v among_o among_o they_o what_o invisible_a judge_n to_o pitch_v upon_o 4._o all_o that_o i_o can_v collect_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o this_o point_n be_v that_o which_o result_v from_o these_o article_n of_o she_o compare_v together_o viz._n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o the_o three_o creed_n etc._n etc._n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v etc._n etc._n for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n again_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n again_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o fame_n so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n again_o general_n counsel_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v â—rre_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o which_o article_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o in_o word_n she_o seem_v to_o ascribe_v some_o kind_n of_o power_n to_o the_o church_n and_o general_n counsel_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n since_o she_o make_v herself_o at_o least_o if_o not_o each_o particular_a man_n a_o judge_n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n proceed_v according_a to_o scripture_n or_o no_o the_o thereby_o utter_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o authority_n yea_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v actual_o censure_v as_o a_o delinquent_n both_o in_o have_v make_v decision_n beyond_o and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o after_o these_o destructive_a determination_n the_o english_a church_n name_v no_o other_o visible_a or_o invisible_a authority_n not_o lay_v herself_o any_o claim_n thereto_o although_o in_o effect_n she_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o do_v more_o than_o she_o claim_v so_o that_o à _fw-la primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la all_o the_o judgement_n that_o i_o can_v make_v of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v that_o since_o worldly_a interest_n constrain_v she_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n she_o have_v only_o a_o power_n give_v she_o to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lay_v one_o stone_n towards_o the_o raise_n up_o another_o in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o calvinist_n party_n in_o england_n they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o calvin_n and_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n that_o i_o have_v read_v as_o likewise_o the_o lutheran_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n now_o concern_v this_o their_o pretence_n to_o such_o a_o judge_n all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o it_o during_o that_o very_a small_a time_n that_o i_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o take_v it_o into_o debate_n be_v 1._o that_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o believe_v themselves_o when_o they_o lay_v claim_v each_o man_n or_o each_o sect_n to_o such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n 2._o that_o if_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v it_o as_o i_o can_v not_o hinder_v they_o so_o till_o i_o have_v some_o good_a experience_n i_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o like_a infallibility_n 3._o since_o all_o those_o sect_n pretend_v to_o so_o more-then-miraculous_a a_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o of_o they_o work_v any_o other_o miracle_n it_o prove_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o end_v controversy_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o judge_n especial_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n 4._o that_o if_o such_o a_o pretence_n be_v indeed_o false_a as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o all_o sect_n differ_v between_o themselves_o but_o only_o one_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o most_o horrible_a presumptuous_a lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o most_o just_o punish_v by_o he_o with_o implacable_a and_o eternal_a division_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o from_o catholic_a unity_n division_n i_o say_v impossible_a to_o be_v remedy_v till_o all_o but_o one_o sect_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o confession_n or_o acknowledge_v since_o a_o judge_n be_v requisite_a and_o the_o invisible_a one_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o only_a visible_a one_o viz._n the_o present_a catholic_a church_n which_o in_o spirit_n so_o envonome_v against_o the_o church_n as_o those_o sect_n be_v how_o without_o a_o miracle_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v fearful_a experience_n show_v 5._o that_o since_o this_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a only_o so_o far_o as_o by_o a_o seem_a divine_a warrant_n to_o make_v they_o hate_v one_o the_o other_o but_o not_o to_o oblige_v one_o the_o other_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o so_o eanonized_a interpretation_n it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o in_o this_o business_n of_o find_v out_o a_o judge_n to_o end_v controversy_n among_o dissent_v christian_n last_o that_o that_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n the_o praser_n be_v unquestionable_a viz._n that_o whatsoever_o be_v new_a be_v religion_n praejudge_v itself_o to_o be_v false_a it_o will_v undoubted_o follow_v that_o this_o ground_n of_o so_o many_o sect_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o apparent_o untrue_a since_o no_o example_n can_v be_v find_v for_o it_o in_o all_o antiquity_n here_o the_o tradition_n from_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o merefy_v fail_v they_o for_o except_v some_o fanatical_a heretic_n as_o the_o montanist_n etc._n etc._n none_o ever_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxv_o mr._n chillingworth_n newâ—_n find_v judge_n of_o controversy_n viz._n private_a reason_n his_o ground_n for_o the_o assert_v such_o a_o judge_n 1._o since_o the_o publish_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n book_n there_o have_v appear_v in_o england_n a_o new_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o much_o defer_v unto_o there_o which_o be_v every_o man_n private_a reason_n interpret_n of_o scripture_n from_o what_o country_n this_o new_a judge_n come_v be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o i_o willing_o forbear_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n be_v if_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n if_o it_o have_v not_o by_o god_n own_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n if_o universal_a tradition_n be_v a_o fable_n if_o all_o councello_n conspiracy_n of_o tyrant_n and_o last_o if_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v unnecessary_a or_o unprofitable_a reason_n may_v have_v much_o to_o allege_v for_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v into_o this_o tribunal_n 2._o but_o before_o i_o examine_v particular_o the_o pretension_n of_o reason_n to_o this_o office_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n c._n 4._o parag_n 93._o have_v very_o perspicuous_o and_o yet_o very_o brief_o express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v your_o true_a endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o then_o you_o may_v rest_v secure_o that_o you_o be_v in_o
few_o learned_a and_o true_o spiritual_a man_n have_v arm_v it_o with_o a_o plenteous_a magazine_n of_o reason_n invincible_a chap._n thirty-nine_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n seven_o and_o eight_o ground_n 1._o to_o the_o seven_o ground_n viz._n that_o a_o certain_a infallible_a faith_n be_v not_o require_v since_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o only_a agent_n be_v fallible_a and_o the_o ground_n not_o evident_o certain_a such_o a_o probability_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n as_o can_v produce_v in_o a_o mar_v obedience_n etc._n etc._n for_o answer_v hereto_o i_o desire_v protestant_n to_o consider_v 1._o whether_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n probable_a ground_n of_o belief_n have_v be_v sufficient_a if_o not_o as_o most_o certain_o not_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v sufficient_a now_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o we_o must_v either_o be_v content_a with_o probable_a ground_n or_o none_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n because_o for_o all_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o christianity_n we_o have_v universal_a tradition_n and_o that_o with_o all_o advantage_n for_o assurance_n imaginable_a insomuch_o as_o if_o all_o man_n will_v call_v he_o mad_a that_o shall_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n of_o england_n which_o be_v yet_o attest_v only_o or_o principal_o by_o a_o national_n tradition_n there_o that_o man_n will_v deserve_v a_o title_n worse_o than_o the_o former_a that_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o such_o tradition_n have_v come_v to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o course_n they_o will_v take_v to_o convert_v the_o now_o jew_n and_o turk_n or_o heathen_n to_o christianity_n if_o they_o shall_v once_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v give_v they_o no_o better_o then_o probable_a motive_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o they_o will_v doubtless_o reply_v that_o they_o will_v never_o quit_v their_o own_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v breed_v and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o they_o likewise_o have_v at_o least_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n a_o probable_a tradition_n for_o a_o new_a one_o not_o assure_v 3._o to_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n for_o if_o those_o very_a person_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o miraculous_a delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v most_o assure_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o quit_v temporal_a pleasure_n and_o allurement_n for_o the_o future_a reward_n therein_o promise_v be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o time_n will_v upon_o confess_o only_o probable_a ground_n and_o promise_n and_o those_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o after_o death_n renounce_v assure_v and_o present_a delight_n and_o embrace_v assure_v and_o present_a misery_n mortification_n and_o abnegation_n 2._o to_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o ground_n viz._n that_o since_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v express_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v communion_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o other_o doctrine_n contain_v obscure_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n of_o reduce_v and_o preserve_v unity_n among_o christian_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v apparent_o contrary_a to_o experience_n what_o be_v here_o say_v for_o neither_o do_v all_o christian_n agree_v in_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n nor_o in_o all_o which_o themselves_o esteem_v necessary_a neither_o will_v they_o allow_v communion_n to_o man_n differ_v in_o point_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n nor_o esteem_v so_o much_o as_o substantial_a yea_o let_v england_n witness_v if_o our_o presbyterian_a calvinist_n do_v not_o think_v many_o thousand_o hecatomb_n of_o christian_a blood_n a_o fit_a sacrifice_n to_o prepare_v a_o tyrannical_a introduction_n of_o a_o few_o circumstantial_a novelty_n therefore_o to_o say_v man_n ought_v and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o will_v do_v otherwise_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n destroy_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v to_o destroy_v all_o christian_a communion_n indeed_o all_o manner_n of_o policy_n and_o society_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o may_v as_o reasonable_o contend_v for_o a_o universal_a anarchy_n since_o all_o man_n ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n to_o live_v in_o justice_n temperance_n and_o peace_n and_o therefore_o let_v law_n be_v annul_v and_o judge_n depose_v but_o god_n who_o imprudence_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n see_v our_o figmentum_fw-la our_o natural_a perverseness_n have_v appoint_v civil_a governor_n to_o overawe_v delinquent_n with_o the_o whip_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n likewise_o into_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v likewise_o put_v a_o spiritual_a scourge_n and_o sword_n too_o to_o correct_v or_o cut_v off_o putrify_v or_o mortify_v member_n the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o which_o policy_n and_o order_n will_v be_v undermine_v by_o such_o a_o allowance_n give_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o become_v judge_n and_o interpreter_n for_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n upon_o a_o groundless_a and_o never-yet-accomplished_n hope_v that_o they_o will_v all_o agree_v to_o use_v this_o power_n with_o meekness_n and_o charity_n 3._o beside_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o the_o extreme_a partiality_n of_o english_a protestant_n they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o refuse_v communion_n for_o difference_n in_o point_n in_o themselves_o not_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a and_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o catholic_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a and_o yet_o they_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o call_v their_o communion_n damnable_a and_o idololatricall_a yea_o moreover_o seek_v to_o justify_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o most_o bloody_a law_n against_o catholic_a priest_n perform_v their_o duty_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a nation_n hear_v of_o 4._o mr._n chillingworth_n indeed_o maintain_v this_o their_o partiality_n of_o refuse_v communion_n with_o catholic_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o enteâ—_n into_o catholic_a communion_n that_o believe_v not_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n therein_o define_v to_o be_v of_o universal_a tradition_n many_o of_o which_o they_o disbelieve_v ought_v not_o or_o if_o they_o will_v can_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n hereto_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o require_v subscription_n to_o the_o council_n only_o from_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 2._o can_v any_o ancient_a church_n be_v name_v that_o have_v not_o always_o do_v the_o same_o 3._o do_v not_o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o write_n of_o his_o book_n the_o same_o 4._o do_v not_o the_o omission_n of_o require_v a_o uniform_a profession_n of_o faith_n evident_o destroy_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o leave_v every_o one_o in_o a_o liberty_n hitherto_o unheard_a of_o in_o god_n church_n of_o think_v and_o believe_v and_o judge_v and_o say_v and_o do_v what_o he_o himself_o please_v 5._o the_o unappealable_a authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v once_o destroy_v will_v not_o babel_n itself_o and_o the_o seventy_o language_n of_o it_o as_o some_o reckon_v they_o be_v order_n and_o unity_n itself_o in_o comparison_n with_o a_o christian_a church_n so_o confuse_v and_o mangle_a wherein_o not_o seventy_o but_o seventy_o thousand_o language_n may_v be_v allow_v for_o as_o for_o this_o fantastical_a utopian_a way_n of_o unity_n here_o first_o devise_v and_o propose_v to_o the_o world_n by_o mr._n chillingworth_n let_v even_o the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o his_o judge_n give_v sentence_n whether_o as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v passion_n and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v pride_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o tentation_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v compass_v and_o if_o upon_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n it_o be_v effect_v whether_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o unity_n will_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o unity_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o a_o universal_a stupidity_n and_o lethargy_n chap._n xl._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n objection_n concern_v difference_n among_o catholic_n about_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 1._o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v mr._n chillingworth_n general_a ground_n concern_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n disperse_v in_o several_a place_n through_o his_o book_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o principal_a objection_n against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o objection_n be_v of_o several_a
have_v upon_o psalm_n 56._o and_o in_o his_o 166._o epistle_n ad_fw-la donat_n and_o on_o 1._o ep._n of_o s._n john_n tract_n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o psal._n 70._o the_o christian_a world_n be_v promise_v and_o this_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v and_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o they_o and_o again_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o continue_v here_o on_o earth_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o do_v our_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o de_fw-la bapt._n con_v don._n l._n 3_o if_o from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n the_o church_n perish_v from_o whence_o do_v donatus_n appear_v out_o of_o what_o earth_n do_v he_o bud_v out_o of_o what_o see_v do_v he_o arise_v from_o what_o heaven_n do_v he_o fall_v and_o again_o cont_n jul_n l._n 5._o if_o by_o those_o holy_a priest_n of_o god_n and_o famous_a doctor_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n rheticius_n olympius_n hilary_n ambrose_n gregory_n basile_n john_n chrysostome_n innocent_a and_o hierome_n the_o manichaean_n have_v violate_v and_o corrupt_v the_o church_n tell_v i_o julian_n who_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v thou_o forth_o be_v it_o a_o chaste_a matron_n or_o a_o harlot_n who_o in_o she_o travel_v bring_v thou_o forth_o by_o the_o womb_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n into_o that_o light_n which_o thou_o have_v forsake_v i_o willing_o omit_v infinite_a other_o passage_n especial_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n because_o even_a protestant_n general_o do_v not_o question_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o truth_n herein_o contain_v chap._n lii_o application_n of_o these_o proof_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o against_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o cause_n therefore_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o general_a thesis_n that_o the_o father_n opinion_n be_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n express_a promise_n his_o church_n be_v to_o continue_v visible_a and_o distinguishable_a from_o all_o other_o unlawful_a congregation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o i_o do_v not_o find_v deny_v by_o the_o english_a protestant_n i_o mean_v neither_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o that_o this_o sense_n be_v ture_n 2._o the_o great_a controversy_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o application_n of_o the_o general_a thesis_n viz._n whether_o that_o such_o conclusion_n as_o the_o father_n deduce_v from_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o their_o day_n may_v rational_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n visible_a in_o these_o day_n for_o example_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o error_n or_o abuse_n in_o practice_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o now_o call_v itself_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v only_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o grecian_a church_n though_o they_o challenge_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o make_v a_o association_n to_o their_o external_a communion_n a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o all_o christian_n 3._o the_o english_a protestant_n say_v no_o against_o all_o roman_a catholic_n who_o unanimous_o affirm_v that_o since_o such_o discourse_n of_o the_o father_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o fit_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a as_o to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o no_o other_o church_n but_o that_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a can_v make_v any_o valuable_a or_o legitimate_a pretension_n to_o that_o title_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a catholic_a church_n at_o all_o who_o external_a communion_n be_v necessary_a the_o protestant_n be_v inexcuseable_o culpable_a since_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v upon_o their_o ground_n communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o be_v when_o luther_n begin_v his_o apostasy_n 4._o in_o this_o controversy_n therefore_o upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n and_o ground_n i_o full_o satisfy_v myself_o that_o the_o plea_n of_o roman_a catholic_n be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a for_o â—_o though_o english_a protestant_n deny_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n cum_fw-la emphase_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n at_o least_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v force_v hereto_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o acknowledgement_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o separation_n as_o guilty_a of_o schism_n since_o he_o who_o separate_v from_o a_o acknowledge_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v consequent_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n 5._o second_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n and_o authority_n that_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o a_o schism_n from_o it_o be_v as_o pernicious_a as_o ancient_o that_o a_o true_o general_n council_n now_o be_v as_o oblige_v and_o unappealable_a from_o as_o heretofore_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n they_o will_v condemn_v themselves_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o if_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v assume_v together_o with_o the_o western_a to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a most_o of_o the_o opinion_n and_o pretend_a error_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n the_o lawfulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o separation_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n call_v catholic_n even_o in_o their_o sense_n as_o e._n g._n acknowledge_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o real_a presence_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la transmutationis_fw-la prayer_n for_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o sâ—ines_n veneration_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o the_o four_o patriarch_n have_v meet_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o have_v infallible_o concur_v in_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n as_o heretic_n in_o these_o point_n and_o their_o separation_n upon_o such_o ground_n be_v schism_n proper_o so_o call_v 6._o three_o it_o appear_v evident_o to_o i_o that_o those_o communion_n and_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n can_v only_o rightful_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o 1._o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n when_o the_o aâ—â—ans_n photinian_o macedonian_n nestorian_n eurychians_n &c._n &c._n be_v anathematise_v be_v indeed_o the_o only_a truâ—_n catholic_a church_n by_o which_o account_n the_o abyssine_a church_n as_o be_v at_o least_o ancient_o eutychian_o and_o several_a eastern_a church_n as_o nestorian_n jacobiâ—es_n etc._n etc._n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o denomination_n which_o yet_o the_o protestant_n now_o although_o they_o dare_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o will_v admit_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o most_o unreasonable_o for_o if_o the_o abyssine_n continue_v yet_o eutychian_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n who_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n if_o they_o have_v quit_v eutychianisme_n and_o real_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n according_a to_o several_a embassy_n mention_v by_o damianus_n à _fw-fr go_v &c._n &c._n then_o protestant_n will_v find_v it_o so_o much_o more_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n to_o argue_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o abyssine_a church_n 2._o i_o can_v observe_v nothing_o which_o can_v make_v i_o doubt_v that_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_n day_n inclusiuè_a be_v indeed_o so_o for_o if_o in_o s._n gregory_n day_n there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n be_v protestant_n grant_v there_o be_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o communion_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v only_a it_o since_o none_o that_o i_o know_v pretend_v to_o allow_v that_o title_n to_o any_o congregation_n divide_v from_o he_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n gregory_n time_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n now_o by_o protestant_n call_v error_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n be_v universal_o acknowledge_v as_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o i_o show_v before_o by_o a_o joint_a confession_n
of_o late_a begin_v to_o challenge_v to_o the_o end_n to_o excuse_v their_o church_n from_o the_o title_n of_o schism_n for_o withdraw_a itself_o from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v just_a and_o legal_a yet_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v themselves_o for_o disbelieve_v what_o they_o together_o with_o all_o the_o other_o western_a church_n so_o many_o age_n agree_v to_o have_v be_v true_a or_o for_o deny_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a head_n to_o the_o pope_n let_v it_o be_v suppose_v therefore_o what_o some_o of_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o king_n of_o england_n as_o henry_n the_o viii_o with_o the_o force_a consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n to_o erect_v the_o english_a church_n into_o a_o patriarchate_n as_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n do_v justinianaea_n prima_fw-la or_o that_o england_n be_v a_o island_n like_o cyprus_n may_v have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v independent_a of_o any_o patriarch_n all_o that_o will_v follow_v thereon_o will_v be_v only_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v deprive_v of_o some_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n investiture_n right_n of_o appeal_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v ancient_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o by_o the_o african_a church_n etc._n etc._n yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o title_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v justinianaea_n or_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n so_o independent_a in_o matter_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o public_a practice_n on_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o patriarch_n or_o however_o on_o a_o general_n council_n as_o that_o they_o can_v dejure_v alter_v any_o thing_n establish_v by_o universal_a authority_n can_v they_o renverse_v decision_n of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n or_o do_v they_o ever_o usurp_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o impute_v superstition_n idolatry_n profaneness_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o other_o church_n under_o a_o show_n of_o reformation_n ruine_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o discipline_n and_o belief_n confess_o continue_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n till_o they_o can_v produce_v example_n of_o a_o authority_n of_o reformation_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n assume_v by_o any_o catholic_a prince_n or_o particular_a kingdom_n the_o other_o pretend_v right_o of_o exemption_n from_o jurisdiction_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v they_o that_o it_o will_v make_v it_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v mere_o their_o prince_n lust_n ambition_n and_o unquenchable_a thirst_n after_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n that_o first_o put_v the_o thought_n of_o reformation_n into_o their_o head_n and_o that_o upon_o as_o just_a ground_n they_o may_v expect_v from_o other_o a_o reformation_n of_o their_o reformation_n which_o will_v perhaps_o prove_v more_o durable_a when_o those_o bait_n shall_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o which_o first_o whetn_v their_o wit_n to_o contrive_v that_o project_n of_o a_o reformation_n 11._o for_o my_o own_o part_n therefore_o see_v these_o several_a conclusion_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n indefectibility_n authority_n unity_n and_o visibility_n so_o unanimous_o attest_v confirm_v and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o all_o antiquity_n with_o so_o good_a success_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n perceive_v no_o such_o method_n practise_v by_o protestant_n dispute_v with_o one_o another_o no_o mention_n in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n or_o argument_n from_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o presumptuous_a boasting_n of_o great_a sagacity_n and_o cunning_a to_o wrest_v scripture_n to_o their_o several_a purpose_n without_o the_o least_o success_n of_o unity_n with_o one_o another_o yea_o to_o the_o utter_a despair_n thereof_o have_v shut_v my_o eye_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a end_n and_o design_n yea_o resolve_v to_o follow_v truth_n whither_o soever_o it_o will_v lead_v i_o though_o quite_o out_o of_o sight_n of_o country_n friend_n or_o estate_n at_o length_n by_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n i_o find_v myself_o in_o inward_a safety_n and_o repose_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o city_n set_v â—pon_o a_o hill_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n who_o foundation_n be_v emeraud_n and_o saphire_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n a_o city_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n within_o itself_o as_o be_v order_v and_o polish_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n itself_o a_o city_n not_o enlighten_v with_o the_o meteor_n or_o comet_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n or_o changeable_a humane_a reason_n but_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o the_o lamb_n last_o a_o city_n that_o for_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o have_v resist_v all_o the_o tempest_n that_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n or_o malice_n of_o hell_n can_v raise_v against_o it_o and_o if_o christ_n promise_n may_v be_v trust_v to_o and_o his_o omnipotence_n be_v rely_v upon_o shall_v continue_v so_o till_o his_o second_o come_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sect_n iii_o contain_v a_o brief_a state_v of_o certain_a particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n be_v decide_v decide_v all_o other_o controversy_n how_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o error_n shall_v have_v creep_v into_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o force_n objection_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n be_v against_o the_o church_n 1._o after_o that_o almighty_a god_n have_v change_v that_o which_o be_v to_o i_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n into_o a_o rock_n of_o foundation_n make_v i_o to_o find_v repose_n of_o mind_n in_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o former_a misapprehension_n i_o careful_o avoid_v as_o if_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o a_o christian_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o have_v be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n or_o as_o if_o the_o harken_v to_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v a_o man_n worse_o than_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n i_o then_o find_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o s._n hierome_n cont_n lucifer_n viz._n that_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o church_n present_o dry_v up_o all_o rivulet_n of_o error_n and_o dispell_n all_o the_o mist_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o likewise_o of_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n quicredit_n intelliget_fw-la i._n e._n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v understand_v for_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o top_n of_o that_o mountain_n upon_o which_o god_n have_v build_v his_o church_n i_o find_v clear_a weather_n on_o all_o hand_n i_o find_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o i_o to_o do_v afterward_o but_o to_o hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v she_o that_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o now_o my_o own_o reason_n teach_v i_o be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v here_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o my_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o account_v of_o my_o inward_a dispute_n about_o controversy_n concern_v religion_n which_o quick_o cease_v after_o that_o i_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v my_o own_o guide_n and_o teacher_n 2._o notwithstanding_o among_o the_o particular_a controversy_n in_o debate_n between_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o other_o sect_n i_o will_v select_v especial_o six_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o if_o any_o regard_n have_v be_v have_v either_o to_o the_o authority_n or_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v any_o difference_n about_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o moderate_a protestant_n the_o difference_n be_v indeed_o of_o so_o small_a weight_n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v among_o they_o but_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o charity_n or_o if_o schism_n have_v not_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o a_o virtue_n they_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o fatal_a and_o deadly_a division_n upon_o pretence_n so_o unconsiderable_a 3._o they_o indeed_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n novelty_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o yet_o catholic_n even_o out_o of_o those_o few_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n show_v clear_a proof_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o that_o they_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o accuse_v she_o of_o impiety_n and_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n yet_o catholic_n show_v they_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a learned_a saint_n and_o martyr_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o god_n church_n practise_v and_o maintain_v such_o pretend_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n they_o
any_o quality_n fit_a to_o invite_v i_o to_o join_v with_o they_o neither_o can_v i_o induce_v myself_o to_o overlook_v or_o pardon_v a_o world_n of_o defect_n and_o deformity_n which_o i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v in_o each_o of_o they_o in_o these_o circumstance_n be_v oblige_v by_o many_o occasion_n and_o business_n to_o frequent_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o foresay_a worthy_a friend_n than_o my_o neighbour_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o conceal_v the_o agitation_n of_o my_o thought_n he_o beforehand_o know_v that_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fail_v or_o no_o i_o stand_v in_o absolute_a need_n of_o a_o church_n for_o my_o soul_n &_o now_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_v in_o quest_n after_o a_o treasure_n in_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v he_o give_v i_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o quite_o different_a light_n than_o i_o have_v ever_o before_o view_v she_o for_o in_o his_o discourse_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n of_o â—â—ed_n upon_o she_o in_o her_o pure_a simpâ—â—â—â—_n have_v be_v no_o kind_n of_o multiplicity_n of_o pâ—â—â—_n among_o her_o child_n 〈…〉_z as_o â—â—_o conspire_v in_o the_o belief_n 〈…〉_z profession_n of_o hâ—â—â—â—_n doctrine_n 〈…〉_z those_o doctrine_n 〈…〉_z to_o cut_v off_o 〈…〉_z produce_v such_o author_n 〈…〉_z among_o catholic_n as_o with_o the_o great_a freedom_n from_o partiality_n on_o imeâ—â—sts_n do_v interpret_v those_o doctrine_n and_o which_o impose_v no_o great_a burden_n nor_o straighten_v the_o path_n in_o which_o she_o will_v have_v her_o child_n to_o walk_v more_o than_o she_o intend_v and_o declare_v 7._o by_o this_o mean_n i_o find_v that_o all_o the_o furniture_n with_o which_o i_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n provide_v myself_o to_o combat_v against_o catholic_n or_o to_o defend_v myself_o from_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n i_o perceive_v that_o in_o the_o depth_n and_o centre_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o be_v real_o though_o unknown_a to_o myself_o a_o very_a catholic_a before_o i_o be_v a_o catholic_a for_o all_o the_o necessary_a declare_v doctrine_n of_o catholic_a religion_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v i_o have_v never_o reject_v and_o as_o for_o those_o point_n which_o i_o can_v not_o digest_v and_o for_o which_o i_o have_v be_v avert_v from_o the_o church_n i_o find_v that_o they_o be_v particular_a dogme's_n either_o of_o some_o popular_a controvertist_n or_o schoolman_n or_o affix_v to_o certain_a order_n and_o as_o free_o renounce_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o necessary_a catholic_a doctrine_n by_o other_o unsuspected_a catholic_n as_o they_o have_v be_v by_o myself_o 8._o hereupon_o that_o inward_a satisfaction_n of_o mind_n which_o attend_v this_o discovery_n love_v of_o unity_n and_o a_o complacence_n in_o the_o security_n of_o a_o establish_a state_n of_o mind_n make_v i_o hasten_v to_o profess_v myself_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n captive_a i_o be_v quick_o weary_a of_o that_o former_a licentious_a freedom_n which_o i_o enjoy_v to_o believe_v what_o i_o will_v so_o i_o will_v not_o public_o contradict_v what_o the_o law_n and_o interest_n of_o particular_a sâ—â—es_n and_o sect_n among_o protestant_n think_v good_a to_o order_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o into_o whatsoever_o church_n among_o they_o i_o shall_v â—â—â—pen_v to_o change_v my_o residence_n i_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v if_o not_o more_o suppose_v that_o i_o will_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o congregation_n to_o change_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o my_o creed_n as_o my_o habit_n or_o fashion_n of_o life_n have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n i_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v a_o immortal_a faith_n to_o enrich_v it_o with_o a_o faith_n not_o fashion_v according_a to_o the_o humour_n and_o garb_n of_o nation_n city_n and_o village_n a_o faith_n the_o very_a same_o in_o variety_n of_o state_n well_o or_o ill_o order_v of_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n or_o popular_a government_n a_o faith_n upon_o which_o neither_o the_o passion_n interest_n or_o tyranny_n of_o prince_n &_o governor_n nor_o the_o various_a mutation_n of_o age_n have_v any_o influence_n it_o be_v alone_o unchangeable_a when_o nothing_o beside_o it_o be_v exempt_v from_o change_n 9_o charity_n to_o myself_o oblige_v i_o to_o embrace_v this_o faith_n and_o charity_n to_o other_o make_v i_o be_v require_v not_o unwilling_a to_o communicate_v oâ—_n other_o the_o treasure_n i_o have_v find_v and_o to_o discover_v the_o way_n how_o i_o come_v to_o find_v it_o and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v god_n know_v imperfect_o enough_o in_o this_o treatise_n yet_o in_o some_o sense_n perfect_o because_o sincere_o in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o doctrine_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v i_o but_o what_o thou_o dear_a catholic_a reader_n will_v challenge_v to_o be_v thou_o by_o as_o good_a a_o right_n it_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o catholic_a christian_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v that_o seem_v doctrinal_a beside_o this_o except_v it_o may_v be_v some_o expression_n not_o wary_o enough_o couthe_v belong_v to_o particular_a catholic_a author_n mention_v by_o i_o not_o with_o intention_n to_o show_v myself_o a_o proselyte_n of_o their_o opinion_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o convenience_n that_o i_o reap_v by_o they_o in_o that_o i_o find_v i_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o retard_v my_o assent_n to_o catholic_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o essential_a truth_n since_o by_o their_o mean_n i_o find_v a_o world_n of_o particular_a dispute_v cut_v off_o and_o though_o i_o be_v not_o i_o find_v that_o i_o may_v without_o danger_n have_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n chap._n ii_o ground_n upon_o which_o certain_a passage_n in_o this_o book_n have_v be_v misunderstand_v by_o some_o catholic_n and_o those_o mistake_n clear_v 1._o when_o i_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o this_o book_n the_o haste_n of_o the_o printer_n and_o my_o thought_n then_o busy_a about_o a_o matter_n of_o much_o great_a importance_n to_o i_o than_o the_o print_n or_o publish_v of_o book_n viz._n about_o solicit_v a_o admission_n and_o unchangeable_a abode_n among_o the_o french_a carthusian_n make_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o allow_v myself_o the_o leisure_n to_o examine_v what_o i_o have_v write_v nor_o to_o qualify_v some_o phrase_n which_o i_o do_v almost_o suspect_v might_n as_o it_o have_v prove_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o misconstruction_n i_o forget_v likewise_o to_o quote_v the_o author_n name_n who_o particular_a interpretation_n and_o opinion_n have_v be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o i_o though_o i_o have_v no_o obligation_n nor_o intention_n to_o assent_v to_o they_o however_o this_o neglect_n of_o name_v they_o derive_v upon_o myself_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v otherwise_o judge_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v heterodox_n and_o unsound_a that_o be_v not_o favour_v by_o their_o particular_a master_n or_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o phrase_n and_o expression_n as_o their_o ear_n have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o whereas_o if_o the_o author_n have_v appearedâ—_n either_o their_o authority_n will_v have_v justify_v what_o they_o teach_v or_o at_o least_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v accountable_a for_o it_o 2._o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o these_o â—s_v the_o case_n then_o stand_v with_o i_o not_o inexcusable_a omission_n i_o have_v doubtless_o avoid_v some_o â—igorous_a imputation_n and_o censure_n which_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v certain_a questionless_a well_o meaning_n catholic_n have_v give_v of_o this_o inconsiderable_a book_n 3._o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v condemn_v the_o author_n of_o such_o censure_n since_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o ground_n of_o they_o be_v not_o any_o passion_n against_o i_o a_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o only_o know_v by_o the_o happiness_n befall_v i_o of_o be_v a_o catholic_a but_o a_o zeal_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o catholic_a truth_n the_o method_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o state_v controversy_n in_o it_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o new_a in_o england_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o some_o be_v startle_v at_o it_o beside_o if_o i_o have_v have_v the_o providence_n or_o leisure_n to_o have_v softend_v some_o expression_n and_o to_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o that_o latitude_n in_o dispute_n which_o in_o england_n will_v not_o pass_v so_o free_o yet_o in_o france_n and_o other_o catholic_a country_n be_v very_o receiveable_a they_o will_v have_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o fault_n but_o my_o fortune_n only_o to_o displease_v they_o 4._o in_o this_o review_n of_o my_o book_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v they_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n possible_a i_o have_v add_v the_o explanation_n of_o several_a phrase_n which_o be_v before_o hard_o of_o digestion_n i_o have_v quote_v the_o several_a
universal_a church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o they_o owe_v that_o submission_n to_o the_o roman_a and_o if_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o church_n sol._n 16._o to_o say_v something_o for_o the_o clear_n this_o difficulty_n i_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o whilst_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v join_v in_o one_o external_n communion_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o body_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v and_o to_o which_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v submission_n 2._o that_o a_o breach_n happen_v between_o these_o church_n be_v not_o mortal_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o only_o to_o that_o member_n that_o do_v unlawful_o separate_v 3._o by_o consequence_n that_o both_o the_o title_n and_o real_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n remain_v in_o the_o innocent_a part_n that_o be_v either_o in_o the_o roman_a or_o eastern_a church_n 4._o that_o whethersoever_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n english_a protestant_n be_v schismatic_n since_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o both_o and_o the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o their_o division_n be_v doctrine_n receive_v by_o they_o both_o 5._o that_o in_o case_n english_a protestant_n will_v now_o take_v into_o debate_n to_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o party_n they_o shall_v re-adjoyn_a themselves_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o become_v catholic_n again_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o quit_v both_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o topical_a doctrine_n and_o more_o fundamental_a one_o to_o fit_v themselves_o to_o a_o union_n with_o the_o eastern_a then_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n 6._o that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o out_o of_o passion_n prefer_v the_o eastern_a their_o passion_n will_v be_v evident_a since_o that_o whensoever_o either_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n make_v they_o see_v their_o unsafe_a condition_n thousand_o of_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o shelter_n but_o never_o any_o to_o the_o grecian_a or_o any_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a 7._o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o be_v in_o a_o headless_a trunk_n divide_v from_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n pèter_n who_o st._n cyprian_n st._n hierome_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n order_n etc._n etc._n ob._n 17._o now_o if_o among_o protestant_n any_o out_o of_o a_o perverse_a condescendence_n shall_v grant_v that_o the_o ground_n allege_v for_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a church_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o of_o such_o main_a importance_n as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v real_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o that_o before_o the_o present_a controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o they_o all_o must_v be_v expect_v sol._n 18._o to_o this_o they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o they_o make_v the_o promise_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v casual_a temporary_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o critical_a day_n and_o season_n if_o they_o think_v that_o the_o change_n of_o kingdom_n or_o that_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o earthly_a tyrant_n can_v either_o evacuate_v or_o suspend_v the_o force_n of_o those_o promise_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v heresy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o promise_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o objector_n must_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o grand_a signior_n will_v allow_v the_o grecian_a bishop_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o western_a to_o consult_v of_o and_o procure_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o christendom_n 2._o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o meet_v protestant_n may_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n foretell_v their_o own_o most_o solemn_a condemnation_n for_o since_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n do_v already_o agree_v in_o most_o doctrine_n renounce_v by_o protestant_n viz._n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o consequence_n a_o purgatory_n in_o which_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o refreshment_n by_o such_o prayer_n veneration_n of_o image_n relic_n etc._n etc._n invocation_n of_o saint_n indulgence_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o doctrine_n they_o do_v agree_v as_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v traditionary_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o be_v persuade_v to_o revoke_v any_o of_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o assembly_n unless_o they_o will_v renounce_v all_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o former_a general_n counsel_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o protestant_n viz._n endless_o to_o dispute_v every_o controvert_v point_n by_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o point_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o traditien_n in_o such_o assembly_n therefore_o bishop_n will_v ask_v one_o another_o have_v your_o father_n deliver_v to_o you_o that_o bread_n after_o consecration_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o c._n if_o so_o servetur_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o at_o the_o present_a all_o agree_v that_o such_o doctrine_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o that_o their_o meeting_n together_o in_o a_o council_n will_v not_o help_v to_o make_v a_o contrary_a tradition_n possible_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o whether_o divide_a or_o unite_v whether_o alone_o or_o in_o assembly_n they_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v at_o least_o so_o far_o unite_v as_o to_o join_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o protestant_n chap._n v._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o preface_n 1._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preface_n of_o i._o p._n touch_v myself_o only_o and_o pretend_v to_o show_v what_o success_n the_o write_n of_o those_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v have_v against_o i_o in_o particular_a force_v i_o to_o confess_v that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o unfortunate_a word_n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v combat_v it_o with_o too_o great_a success_n so_o that_o i_o will_v wish_v the_o word_n be_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o lay_v by_o etc._n etc._n now_o since_o the_o church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o this_o but_o myself_o only_o who_o be_o charge_v with_o write_v a_o incongruous_a impertinent_a book_n a_o book_n that_o deserve_v no_o answer_n but_o answer_v itself_o since_o it_o maintain_v that_o which_o its_o adversary_n do_v not_o combat_n etc._n etc._n true_o be_v it_o not_o for_o i._o p._n and_o his_o friend_n sake_n more_o than_o i_o own_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v for_o myself_o but_o since_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n infallibility_n be_v as_o unfortunate_a a_o word_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o i_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o take_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o 2._o first_o therefore_o i_o say_v with_o mr._n veron_n that_o the_o word_n infallibility_n have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o school_n that_o love_n to_o find_v out_o as_o short_a way_n to_o express_v their_o notion_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v and_o the_o world_n find_v very_o great_a convenience_n by_o it_o therefore_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n schoolman_n and_o from_o they_o controvertist_n desirous_a to_o express_v the_o great_a veracity_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o judge_n or_o witness_v of_o divine_a truth_n depose_v by_o god_n with_o she_o and_o withal_o the_o utmost_a obligation_n that_o all_o christian_n have_v to_o believe_v truth_n so_o determine_v and_o witness_v by_o she_o find_v out_o this_o single_a word_n infallibility_n to_o express_v both_o these_o by_o but_o yet_o the_o church_n herself_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o assume_v or_o borrow_v this_o word_n in_o any_o of_o her_o decision_n from_o the_o school_n and_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n word_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v she_o to_o speak_v it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o they_o intend_v by_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o adequate_a measure_n of_o those_o conception_n because_o infallibility_n may_v comprehend_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o truth_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o scripture_n then_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o story_n and_o all_o circumstance_n be_v infallible_o true_a not_o so_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o
do_v not_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n prejudice_v the_o person_n but_o that_o the_o votum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la will_v suffice_v they_o and_o simony_n do_v not_o wipe_v out_o the_o character_n though_o the_o church_n in_o detestation_n of_o that_o crime_n do_v in_o validate_n the_o pope_n act_n and_o destine_v he_o when_o the_o crime_n be_v prove_v to_o a_o deposition_n and_o as_o for_o my_o lord_n falkland_n upon_o what_o a_o mistake_a notion_n of_o infallibility_n he_o proceed_v in_o this_o discourse_n let_v the_o 27_o and_o 28_o paragraph_n of_o that_o treatise_n according_a to_o a_o more_o exact_a impression_n 1646_o witness_v where_o enveigh_v against_o catholic_n for_o put_v heretic_n to_o death_n and_o prevent_v a_o recrimination_n for_o calvin_n burn_v of_o servetus_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n execute_v catholic_n priest_n he_o conclude_v that_o passage_n with_o these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o england_n confess_v she_o may_v err_v be_v not_o so_o chargeable_a with_o any_o fault_n as_o those_o which_o pretend_v they_o can_v and_o so_o will_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o mend_v it_o and_o beside_o i_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o defend_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v undertake_v which_o be_v to_o give_v reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a whereby_o his_o lordship_n show_v clear_o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n a_o argument_n from_o any_o suppose_a erroneous_a opinion_n or_o faulty_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o force_n to_o disprove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n although_o such_o a_o error_n or_o ill_a practice_n be_v never_o authorise_v by_o any_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o universal_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o this_o example_n mention_v by_o he_o apparent_o never_o be_v 6._o it_o be_v from_o the_o like_a disapprehension_n that_o myself_o former_o have_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n and_o misapplication_n of_o it_o to_o point_n controvert_v by_o catholic_n in_o which_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v entire_o untouched_a that_o i_o conceive_v mr._n chillingworth_n book_n unanswerable_a and_o by_o consequence_n be_v so_o long_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o dishearten_v from_o so_o much_o as_o take_v into_o debate_n whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o a_o new_a one_o have_v i_o not_o reason_n then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n infallibility_n be_v not_o as_o i._o p._n quote_v i_o simple_o a_o unfortunate_a word_n but_o to_o i_o a_o unfortunate_a word_n not_o for_o any_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o but_o for_o my_o misinformation_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o inportance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v it_o a_o betray_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o a_o confession_n of_o guilt_n when_o i_o say_v that_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v combat_v against_o that_o word_n with_o too_o great_a success_n success_n i_o mean_v not_o against_o the_o church_n but_o against_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o fellow-english-protestants_a if_o i_o may_v lawful_o call_v they_o his_o fellow_n who_o conspire_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n be_v and_o be_v god_n know_v with_o he_o fright_a from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v place_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o the_o shot_n and_o noise_n that_o he_o make_v against_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o lay_v by_o that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o protestant_n do_v and_o will_v persist_v in_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o its_o sense_n and_o notion_n and_o that_o this_o be_v my_o meaning_n and_o no_o thought_n of_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o word_n infallibility_n itself_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v as_o fit_v a_o word_n to_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o as_o can_v be_v find_v in_o one_o single_a term_n do_v evident_o appear_v in_o many_o passage_n of_o my_o book_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o wish_n of_o i_o and_o seem_a advice_n to_o other_o yet_o i_o myself_o unaware_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n till_o i_o come_v to_o this_o point_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o say_v what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v to_o prevent_v any_o more_o mistake_v of_o it_o i._o p._n therefore_o if_o he_o well_o consider_v it_o will_v find_v little_a ground_n to_o please_v himself_o with_o those_o other_o word_n of_o i_o that_o protestant_n have_v indeed_o very_o much_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v press_v unnecessary_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v invite_v to_o combat_v the_o church_n under_o that_o notion_n it_o be_v pure_a pity_n to_o they_o that_o i_o say_v thus_o and_o not_o the_o least_o apprehension_n for_o catholic_n they_o have_v indeed_o much_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v press_v unnecessary_o with_o it_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o mistake_n it_o not_o take_v away_o for_o they_o will_v run_v into_o endless_a dispute_n and_o such_o dispute_n as_o catholic_n will_v furnish_v they_o with_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o produce_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o a_o lawful_a ecumenical_a council_n be_v object_v to_o they_o they_o be_v dumb_a and_o ashamed_a to_o name_v the_o new_a and_o quick_o decrepit_a church_n of_o england_n and_o its_o authority_n which_o vanish_v at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yea_o and_o as_o silent_a will_v they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o combat_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n so_o that_o that_o notion_n be_v first_o clear_v and_o warn_v give_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o misapply_v it_o to_o question_n in_o which_o only_a particular_a catholic_n and_o not_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v concern_v but_o indeed_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v they_o have_v much_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o for_o alas_o it_o be_v miserable_o against_o themselves_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n when_o they_o either_o unfortunate_o or_o wilful_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n or_o when_o they_o change_v the_o state_n of_o that_o question_n which_o shall_v end_v all_o question_n either_o devise_v or_o catch_v at_o all_o advantage_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o god_n church_n 7._o upon_o these_o consideration_n if_o i_o say_v that_o infallibility_n be_v to_o i_o a_o unfortunate_a word_n have_v not_o i_o reason_n to_o say_v so_o since_o it_o endanger_v my_o loss_n and_o cause_v my_o delay_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o fundamental_a happiness_n of_o this_o and_o the_o next_o world_n which_o be_v to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v without_o any_o prejudice_n or_o disparagement_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o homoousion_n the_o church_n own_o word_n be_v a_o unfortunate_a word_n to_o the_o arian_n as_o likewise_o that_o theotokos_n be_v a_o unfortunate_a word_n to_o the_o nestorian_n since_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v heaven_n unless_o they_o may_v have_v it_o without_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v those_o word_n therefore_o i._n p._n must_v pardon_v i_o and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v more_o that_o be_v that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o unfortunate_a word_n not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o mr._n chillingworth_n likewise_o and_o to_o my_o lord_n falkland_n and_o to_o i._o p._n himself_o and_o indeed_o to_o all_o protestant_n since_o they_o will_v needs_o to_o their_o own_o great_a disadvantage_n make_v advantage_n of_o it_o to_o embroil_v controversy_n to_o multiply_v objection_n and_o to_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o this_o they_o do_v because_o they_o will_v neither_o use_v nor_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o word_n and_o this_o word_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o confine_v to_o the_o present_a acception_n very_o expressive_a and_o proper_a they_o will_v needs_o understand_v in_o a_o far_o more_o sublime_a and_o comprehensive_a notion_n than_o catholic_n intend_v think_v that_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o any_o particular_a personal_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n or_o any_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n do_v swerve_v from_o that_o rectitude_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v import_v by_o that_o word_n that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o renounce_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o authority_n though_o by_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o will_v have_v no_o obligation_n to_o join_v in_o such_o opinion_n or_o practice_n what_o protestant_n will_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o
the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o acknowledge_v lawful_a general_n counsel_n be_v not_o oblige_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o manifest_a schism_n that_o be_v damnation_n and_o again_o on_o the_o otherside_n what_o one_o protestant_a be_v there_o who_o will_v not_o protest_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o dose_n nor_o must_v comprehend_v more_o than_o be_v import_v by_o the_o other_o expression_n be_v it_o not_o apparent_a therefore_o since_o no_o such_o word_n as_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o council_n and_o since_o the_o church_n do_v never_o enlarge_v her_o authority_n â—â—_o so_o vast_a a_o wideness_n as_o protestant_n will_v needs_o hither_o to_o collect_v from_o the_o word_n infallibility_n but_o rather_o that_o she_o do_v deliver_v the_o victory_n into_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o urge_v her_o decision_n that_o any_o catholic_n that_o have_v any_o charity_n in_o dispute_v with_o protestant_n will_v either_o whole_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o since_o it_o be_v become_v so_o common_a and_o with_o all_o so_o convenient_a for_o no_o other_o single_a word_n can_v be_v imagine_v so_o proper_a will_v in_o use_v of_o it_o confine_v it_o to_o its_o necessary_a acception_n in_o the_o present_a matter_n and_o so_o prevent_v protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o their_o most_o disadvantageous_a advantage_n and_o this_o latter_a expedient_a i_o have_v in_o this_o review_n make_v use_v of_o keep_v the_o word_n infallibility_n in_o itself_o good_a and_o innocent_a yet_o withal_o use_v caution_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v mistake_v 8._o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o your_o exclamation_n my_o good_a unknown_a friend_n i._n p._n how_o impertinent_a be_v they_o and_o how_o harsh_o and_o inharmonious_o do_v they_o sound_v o_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n right_o manage_v by_o the_o great_a defendor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n o_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n clear_o declare_v that_o it_o shall_v force_v a_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alas_o eminent_a in_o nothing_o but_o in_o miserable_a imperfection_n to_o retract_v so_o necessary_a so_o fundamental_a a_o doctrine_n to_o desert_v all_o their_o school_n and_o contradict_v all_o their_o controvertist_n for_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a even_o from_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o my_o book_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n right_o manage_v by_o you_o or_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n clear_o declare_v by_o you_o compel_v i_o to_o use_v such_o expression_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v your_o manifest_a unreasonableness_n and_o your_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o truth_n that_o force_v i_o out_o of_o compassion_n and_o charity_n to_o you_o not_o to_o retract_v any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o desert_n any_o community_n in_o it_o but_o to_o temper_n what_o the_o church_n and_o the_o school_n and_o controvertist_n likewise_o say_v to_o your_o too_o much_o deprave_a palate_n 9_o have_v be_v so_o large_a hitherto_o i_o may_v the_o better_o dispense_v with_o myself_o to_o be_v brief_a in_o what_o follow_v therefore_o whereas_o in_o the_o six_o paragraph_n i._o p._n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n or_o word_n infallibility_n that_o be_v desert_v by_o mr._n cressy_n but_o the_o whole_a importance_n and_o sum_n of_o it_o since_o he_o do_v not_o except_v against_o the_o word_n but_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o be_v infallibilis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nullo_n casu_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o true_o i._o p._n be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n infallibility_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o that_o protestant_n i_o do_v now_o except_o mr._n chillingworth_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v true_o english_a protestant_n do_v make_v mere_a nominal_a controversy_n of_o this_o great_a fundamental_a one_o for_o no_o argument_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v be_v so_o much_o as_o intend_v by_o they_o to_o disprove_v this_o truth_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a spirit_n or_o natural_a reason_n or_o this_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o lawful_a approve_a general_n counsel_n be_v not_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n incur_v of_o schism_n and_o by_o consequence_n damnation_n and_o it_o be_v this_o i_o say_v principal_o this_o that_o the_o church_n understand_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o your_o own_o sense_n only_o and_o not_o bellarmine_n that_o you_o will_v understand_v those_o word_n of_o he_o infallibilis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nullo_n casu_fw-la erraâ—e_fw-la potest_fw-la for_o bellarmine_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n acknowledge_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v infallible_a yet_o not_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v quod_fw-la in_o nullo_n casu_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a not_o only_o in_o essential_a doctrine_n but_o even_o in_o all_o circumstantial_a historical_a passage_n phrase_n and_o and_o word_n whereas_o counsel_n be_v only_o infallible_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o decision_n the_o which_o decision_n as_o salmanticensis_n say_v be_v likewise_o to_o be_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o condemn_v but_o as_o for_o other_o passage_n in_o decree_n or_o decision_n as_o the_o ground_n principle_n and_o reason_n from_o which_o a_o council_n deduce_v its_o conclusive_a decision_n etc._n etc._n in_o those_o it_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o much_o more_o in_o order_n and_o reformation_n which_o depend_v upon_o prudence_n or_o information_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a great_a apparent_a mistake_n when_o you_o say_v that_o mr._n cressy_n retract_v either_o the_o word_n infallibility_n itself_o which_o he_o often_o make_v use_n of_o or_o or_o much_o less_o the_o full_a importance_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n unless_o you_o will_v mean_v that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v it_o in_o your_o full_a importance_n and_o sense_n for_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o will_v not_o he_o be_v too_o charitable_a to_o you_o to_o justify_v or_o encourage_v you_o in_o your_o mistake_n as_o for_o mr._n chillingworth_n my_o lord_n falkland_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o that_o proceed_v upon_o their_o ground_n who_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v call_v not_o the_o great_a defender_n but_o the_o great_a destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o they_o do_v indeed_o mistake_v the_o word_n infallibility_n extend_v it_o to_o too_o comprehensive_a a_o sense_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o way_n for_o by_o make_v every_o one_o personal_a reason_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v thereby_o destroy_v all_o oblige_a authority_n whether_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a 10._o in_o the_o seven_o paragraph_v the_o author_n i._n p._n very_o rational_o that_o be_v very_o consequent_o to_o his_o most_o irrational_a mistake_v i_o first_o impute_v unreasonableness_n to_o i_o in_o make_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n make_v against_o that_o which_o he_o confess_v himself_o can_v be_v maintain_v hereto_o i_o answer_v that_o 1._o since_o it_o be_v mr._n chillingworth_n book_n and_o not_o any_o prelatical_a protestant_n argument_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n authority_n that_o perplex_a and_o entangle_v i_o and_o 2._o since_o i_o know_v that_o mr._n chillingworth_n believe_v his_o argument_n unanswerable_a not_o only_o by_o his_o adversary_n and_o such_o as_o proceed_v upon_o his_o adversarie_n special_a ground_n but_o by_o any_o catholic_n upon_o what_o ground_n soever_o and_o that_o the_o only_a ground_n upon_o which_o catholic_n authority_n can_v be_v destroy_v be_v not_o such_o as_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v on_o viz._n to_o set_v up_o a_o little_a authority_n and_o seem_o to_o contradict_v a_o universal_a one_o but_o only_o such_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n use_v viz._n to_o disoblige_v every_o christian_n from_o all_o authority_n whatsoever_o as_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o believe_a of_o any_o thing_n and_o make_v private_a reason_n the_o judge_n where_o be_v this_o unreasonableness_n of_o i_o when_o i_o attempt_v to_o show_v the_o world_n how_o i_o come_v to_o be_v undeceive_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o cease_v to_o think_v what_o fore_o not_o i_o only_o but_o very_o many_o protestant_n beside_o myself_o thought_n namely_o that_o mr._n chillingworths_n book_n do_v whole_o destroy_v not_o only_o his_o mistake_a infallibility_n but_o the_o true_a real_a
because_o they_o can_v under_o the_o ambiguousness_n of_o it_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o truth_n obedience_n and_o salvation_n 15._o now_o whereas_o i._n p._n in_o his_o nine_o paragraph_n profess_v that_o have_v consider_v the_o inconsiderableness_n of_o mr._n cressy_n answer_n and_o indeed_o whole_a discourse_n he_o change_v his_o resolution_n to_o answer_v it_o as_o judge_v it_o not_o to_o deserve_v a_o answer_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o this_o that_o true_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v commend_v the_o book_n to_o he_o as_o a_o writing_n considerable_a or_o that_o may_v deserve_v his_o labour_n to_o censure_v it_o but_o yet_o if_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o imperfection_n to_o make_v it_o inconsiderable_a beside_o those_o that_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o preface_n i_o fear_v i_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v well_o of_o it_o however_o this_o i_o can_v say_v confident_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o objection_n as_o yet_o make_v by_o he_o against_o it_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v resume_v his_o resolution_n to_o answer_v it_o without_o apprehend_v any_o guilt_n but_o only_o the_o choose_n so_o weak_a a_o adversary_n but_o yet_o instead_o of_o that_o i_o will_v rather_o advise_v and_o beseech_v he_o to_o read_v such_o a_o fundamental_a controversy_n as_o this_o concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n with_o other_o eye_n and_o heart_n than_o he_o have_v do_v i_o that_o be_v with_o a_o mind_n disinteressed_n and_o willing_a to_o find_v the_o truth_n by_o whosoever_o propose_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o education_n must_v needs_o have_v give_v a_o great_a biâ—s_n one_o way_n therefore_o when_o he_o read_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n whereof_o his_o soul_n depend_v he_o shall_v rather_o strain_v himself_o to_o give_v a_o weight_n to_o objection_n make_v against_o any_o of_o his_o settle_a preconceive_a opinion_n then_o catch_v at_o circumstantial_a advantage_n to_o elude_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n weak_o urge_v by_o i_o he_o ought_v to_o exercise_v his_o own_o wit_n to_o press_v they_o more_o efficatious_o against_o himself_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o god_n willing_a i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v both_o for_o he_o and_o all_o his_o and_o my_o friend_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o diffidence_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o a_o humble_a pliableness_n to_o submit_v to_o truth_n and_o authority_n 16._o last_o where_o he_o conclude_v with_o his_o testimony_n of_o the_o invincibleness_n of_o my_o lord_n falkland_n discourse_n especial_o the_o reply_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v than_o what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n except_v this_o that_o for_o the_o reply_n he_o to_o who_o be_v be_v make_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o discouse_n of_o infallibility_n if_o the_o noble_a author_n be_v alive_a i_o will_v have_v presume_v to_o have_v have_v his_o leave_n to_o have_v answer_v it_o chap._n vi_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o my_o lord_n falkland_n discourse_n examine_v 1._o have_v say_v thus_o much_o to_o the_o preface_n of_o i._o p._n if_o these_o additional_a paper_n have_v not_o be_v hasty_o call_v for_o to_o the_o press_n i_o have_v perhaps_o finish_v a_o begin_v discourse_n in_o opposition_n to_o my_o most_o dear_a lord_n falkland_n thesis_n concern_v infallibility_n to_o each_o of_o which_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v adjoin_v a_o antithesis_fw-la but_o so_o much_o leisure_n not_o be_v permit_v i_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o at_o present_a to_o single_a out_o the_o eleaventh_n paragraph_n according_a to_o a_o former_a edition_n an._n d._n 1646._o and_o to_o oppose_v a_o brief_a answer_n and_o by_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o virtual_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o whole_a discourse_n because_o in_o that_o one_o paragraph_n and_o in_o scarce_o any_o one_o beside_o be_v clear_o contain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o main_a controversy_n viz._n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o god_n church_n and_o the_o only_a seem_a rational_a and_o possible_a way_n to_o avoid_v and_o defeat_v that_o authority_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o paragraph_n be_v these_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o catholic_n disallow_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o judge_n be_v because_o when_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o end_v they_o and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o damn_v man_n for_o not_o follow_v his_o will_n if_o he_o have_v assign_v no_o infallible_a way_n how_o to_o find_v it_o this_o be_v the_o allegation_n of_o catholic_n in_o which_o mention_n likewise_o may_v have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n because_o reason_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o difference_n will_v arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o likewise_o and_o no_o possible_a way_n to_o end_v they_o neither_o but_o by_o a_o present_a infallible_a authority_n to_o this_o allegation_n of_o catholic_n his_o lordship_n answer_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n i_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v wonderful_a true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o i_o think_v and_o let_v they_o â—â—cuse_v themselves_o that_o think_v otherwise_o yet_o this_o will_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o to_o all_o who_o follow_v their_o reason_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o search_v for_o tradition_n god_n will_v either_o give_v his_o grace_n for_o assistance_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n or_o his_o pardon_n if_o they_o miss_v it_o and_o then_o this_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_o guide_n with_o this_o suppose_a damnation_n for_o want_v of_o it_o fall_v together_o to_o the_o ground_n 3._o the_o fundamental_a ground_n upon_o which_o catholic_n build_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a authority_n be_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n credo_fw-la unâ—m_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 1._o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o one_o body_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n subordinate_o join_v and_o unite_v under_o one_o head_n which_o unity_n be_v especial_o in_o regard_n of_o one_o faith_n profess_v by_o all_o and_o one_o charity_n chain_a all_o heart_n together_o now_o one_o church_n there_o can_v be_v without_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o faith_n can_v be_v where_o difference_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o no_o possible_a way_n to_o reconcile_v difference_n but_o by_o authority_n and_o no_o authority_n sufficient_o efficacious_a to_o this_o end_n but_o a_o infallible_a one_o 4._o i_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v wonderful_a true_a say_v his_o lordship_n for_o i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o wretch_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o that_o his_o lordship_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n profess_v one_o faith_n no_o alas_o that_o be_v no_o article_n in_o his_o creed_n what_o then_o do_v he_o so_o ingenions_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o difference_n and_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v no_o nor_o that_o neither_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o confess_v with_o a_o unexampled_a ingenuity_n be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o difference_n shall_v be_v decide_v and_o end_v and_o that_o error_n shall_v be_v abolish_v god_n be_v oblige_v by_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o make_v his_o truth_n know_v some_o infallible_a way_n by_o some_o infallible_a guide_n so_o that_o by_o his_o lordship_n acknowledgement_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n if_o the_o church_n must_v have_v one_o faith_n it_o must_v have_v one_o infallible_a guide_n it_o be_v therefore_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o lordship_n deny_v to_o be_v necessary_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o unity_n if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v a_o infallible_a guide_n without_o which_o he_o know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n but_o miss_v of_o that_o and_o despise_v to_o think_v of_o such_o a_o blind_a and_o lame_a guide_n as_o a_o church_n of_o england_n or_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o can_v ever_o end_v one_o controversy_n he_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o controversy_n shall_v be_v conclude_v nor_o damnation_n for_o not_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n since_o he_o leave_v no_o infallible_a guide_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o a_o doctrine_n so_o horrid_a that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n than_o arianism_n itself_o which_o though_o it_o rob_v he_o
of_o his_o divinity_n yet_o place_v he_o above_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o this_o deny_v he_o even_o that_o degree_n of_o common_a sens_fw-fr which_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n enjoy_v for_o it_o make_v he_o establish_v a_o law_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v nor_o indeed_o possible_a to_o be_v know_v then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a &_o ridiculous_a the_o perspicacity_n of_o my_o honour_a lord_n judgement_n be_v so_o employ_v in_o opposition_n of_o infallibility_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o never_o reflect_v upon_o these_o sad_a inevitable_a consequence_n 5._o but_o sure_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o this_o unity_n in_o divine_a truth_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o exomologesis_fw-la and_o only_a christian_n have_v the_o depositum_fw-la of_o divine_a truth_n entrust_v to_o they_o where_o then_o shall_v they_o find_v it_o in_o his_o lordship_n foremention_v answer_v it_o be_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o traditionary_a write_n but_o all_o such_o write_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o variety_n of_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o that_o case_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a interpretation_n for_o that_o every_o body_n say_v his_o lordship_n must_v shift_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v he_o be_v to_o do_v his_o best_a follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o his_o own_o private_a reason_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o his_o comfort_n he_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o if_o his_o private_a reason_n shall_v chance_v to_o mislead_v he_o as_o ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o it_o will_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o let_v but_o private_a reason_n do_v its_o best_a and_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o all_o will_v be_v well_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n will_v fail_v if_o a_o soul_n proceed_v so_o reasonable_o shall_v miscarry_v but_o how_o be_v this_o confidence_n of_o security_n in_o follow_v private_a reason_n ground_v that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n neither_o do_v his_o lordship_n seem_v to_o employ_v the_o admirable_a sharpness_n of_o his_o own_o private_a reason_n to_o search_v ground_n for_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o eternal_a disposal_n of_o his_o soul_n depend_v 6._o that_o which_o drive_v his_o lordship_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o private_a reason_n be_v mere_o a_o mistake_n we_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v careful_o read_v this_o small_a treatise_n of_o he_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v a_o infallible_a authority_n for_o one_o less_o than_o infallible_a be_v to_o his_o reason_n a_o ridiculons_a thing_n he_o will_v have_v abhor_v the_o though_o of_o rely_v on_o private_a reason_n interpret_n scripture_n he_o seek_v after_o this_o infallible_a authority_n but_o he_o seek_v only_o there_o where_o either_o it_o be_v not_o or_o at_o least_o it_o will_v require_v very_o sharp_a eye_n and_o a_o very_a unprepossess_v mind_n to_o discover_v it_o therefore_o he_o strain_v his_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n nor_o in_o a_o council_n at_o least_o not_o so_o evident_a to_o he_o as_o to_o countervail_v the_o seem_a evidence_n of_o the_o force_n of_o some_o objection_n that_o he_o have_v against_o some_o decision_n of_o counsel_n and_o such_o a_o evidence_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v or_o none_o to_o demonstrate_v this_o he_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o imaginable_a difficulty_n and_o mullity_n that_o can_v be_v find_v against_o the_o legitimation_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o of_o any_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o unlawful_a or_o questionable_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n though_o never_o decide_v nor_o warrant_v by_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o or_o of_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v of_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v in_o his_o dispute_n it_o have_v be_v his_o misfortune_n chief_o to_o treat_v with_o those_o that_o will_v urge_v the_o dogme_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n not_o only_o as_o a_o catholic_n truth_n but_o also_o as_o a_o necessary_a fundamental_a establish_a point_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o not_o be_v full_o clear_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o pretension_n a_o thing_n not_o very_o strange_a since_o many_o learned_a catholic_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o doubt_n and_o objection_n to_o increase_v the_o mist_n and_o obscurity_n he_o conclude_v that_o no_o infallibility_n can_v any_o where_o be_v make_v appear_v 7._o be_v thus_o unfortunate_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o a_o infallible_a universal_a authority_n plain_a evident_a reason_n teach_v he_o that_o there_o can_v nor_o possible_o be_v any_o other_o guide_n but_o private_a reason_n follow_v its_o own_o light_n for_o this_o private_a reason_n will_v never_o lead_v he_o to_o submit_v his_o reason_n to_o a_o church_n of_o england_n or_o geneva_n or_o racovia_n etc._n etc._n for_o why_o to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o rather_o than_o to_o another_o and_o if_o to_o all_o of_o they_o indifferent_o then_o to_o contradiction_n because_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o contradict_v each_o other_o 8._o in_o this_o case_n and_o circumstance_n therefore_o his_o lordship_n argue_v as_o reasonable_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o to_o do_v that_o have_v mistake_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o with_o the_o clear_a ingenuity_n of_o a_o true_o noble_a spirit_n not_o imitate_v hitherto_o by_o any_o protestant_a he_o acknowledge_v that_o upon_o any_o other_o ground_n but_o he_o the_o plea_n of_o catholic_n be_v unanswerable_a &_o unavoidable_a that_o be_v unless_o private_a reason_n follow_v its_o own_o light_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v every_o one_o guide_n and_o this_o be_v apparent_o a_o most_o fallible_a guide_n unless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o grace_n that_o be_v good_a fortune_n to_o assist_v private_a reason_n in_o find_v the_o truth_n or_o his_o pardon_n in_o case_n it_o miss_v of_o find_v it_o the_o pretension_n of_o catholic_n be_v unanswerable_a 9_o now_o instead_o of_o search_a reason_n to_o combat_v this_o usurpation_n of_o private_a reason_n i_o shall_v beg_v of_o all_o reasonable_a ingenious_a person_n to_o consider_v with_o i_o what_o deplorable_a case_n this_o be_v that_o he_o who_o see_v evident_o that_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v oppose_v all_o other_o church_n must_v expire_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a church_n will_v be_v a_o airy_a fantosm_n the_o tyranny_n of_o geneva_n a_o abomination_n amsterdam_n a_o mere_a bedlam_n racovia_n a_o execration_n etc._n etc._n shall_v notwitstanding_n think_v that_o any_o one_o can_v be_v safe_a in_o no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o thereupon_o renounce_v all_o authority_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n shall_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o casual_a conduct_n of_o blind_a humane_a natural_a reason_n but_o jâ—â—cia_fw-la domini_fw-la abyssus_fw-la multa_fw-la 10._o well_o but_o this_o conduct_n of_o reason_n and_o this_o indifferency_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o danger_n whether_o reason_n be_v a_o true_a be_v false_a guide_n must_v be_v disprove_v by_o some_o infallible_a way_n say_v his_o lordship_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o paragraph_n otherwise_o none_o can_v be_v condemn_v if_o they_o follow_v it_o 11._o for_o god_n sake_n what_o more_o infallble_a proof_n can_v be_v imagine_v against_o it_o than_o this_o that_o such_o a_o guide_n such_o a_o arbitrary_a incertain_a incapable_a blind_a guide_n and_o interpreter_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o christ_n church_n till_o this_o age_n that_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o mist_n of_o polonia_n it_o be_v true_a it_o have_v be_v actual_o real_o follow_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v it_o by_o his_o own_o name_n of_o private_a reason_n for_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v the_o church_n the_o primative_a apostolic_a church_n that_o they_o follow_v but_o never_o till_o this_o late_a age_n private_a reason_n as_o private_a reason_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o judicature_n a_o guide_n that_o will_v lead_v they_o that_o follow_v through_o river_n and_o fen_n through_o wood_n and_o desert_n through_o mountain_n and_o precipice_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o the_o left_a backward_o and_o forward_o and_o in_o a_o circle_n a_o guide_n that_o must_v never_o repose_v but_o be_v continual_o travel_v which_o way_n it_o matter_n not_o be_v as_o secure_v in_o falsehood_n as_o in_o truth_n a_o guide_n that_o can_v never_o be_v confident_a much_o less_o secure_a of_o the_o right_a way_n yea_o oblige_v to_o
aequivocatio_fw-la nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la indigni_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la fideles_fw-la verùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la de_fw-fr reliquo_fw-la nemo_fw-la tenetúr_fw-la jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la scholasticorum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la te_fw-la contra_fw-la communem_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la consensum_fw-la nunquà m_fw-la modum_fw-la istum_fw-la velle_fw-la interpretari_fw-la nec_fw-la determinate_a cavendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la sub_fw-la terminis_fw-la tuis_fw-la oppositum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la transubstantiationi_fw-la inhaereat_fw-la animo_fw-la qu._n 4._o utrùm_fw-la ille_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la admittere_fw-la canonem_fw-la 2._o siss_n 21._o council_n trident._n de_fw-fr communione_fw-la sub_fw-la una_fw-la specie_fw-la qui_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ipse_fw-la nullas_fw-la videat_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la rationes_fw-la negandi_fw-la communioneâ—_n utriusque_fw-la speciei_fw-la tamen_fw-la profitetur_fw-la se_fw-la piè_fw-la credere_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aliquas_fw-la quae_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la concilio_n videbantur_fw-la justae_fw-la &_o sufficientes_fw-la &_o canonicè_fw-la submittit_fw-la se_fw-la iste_fw-la alterationi_fw-la resp._n affirmatiuè_fw-fr inquirat_fw-la tamen_fw-la hic_fw-la christianus_n si_fw-la doctus_fw-la sir_n cord_n recto_fw-la motiva_fw-la concilii_fw-la in_o hâ—c_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o justiâ—sima_fw-la statim_fw-la inveniet_fw-la qu._n 5._o a_o fit_a de_fw-fr fide_fw-la licitum_fw-la esse_fw-la coërcere_fw-la &_o punire_fw-la vel_fw-la tradeâ—e_fw-la puniendos_fw-la morte_fw-la exilio_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la civilibus_fw-la poenis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la convictos_fw-la resp._n subjectum_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la materiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o illâ_fw-la materia_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la ceâ—â—â—ssimum_fw-la esse_fw-la rebel_n à _fw-la side_n &_o ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la coërceri_fw-la &_o punâ—â—i_fw-la posse_fw-la poenis_fw-la nimirùm_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la censuris_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la à _fw-la superioribus_fw-la suis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la et_fw-la poenis_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la incarceratione_fw-la exilio_fw-la &_o similibus_fw-la à _fw-la superioribus_fw-la suis_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la morte_fw-la verò_fw-la puniri_fw-la posse_fw-la haereticos_fw-la etiam_fw-la convictos_fw-la immò_fw-la relapsoâ—_n vel_fw-la obstinatissimos_fw-la modò_fw-la à _fw-la seditionis_fw-la &_o rebellionis_fw-la in_o remp._n defuerit_fw-la omne_fw-la periculum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuir_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dogma_fw-la catholicum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la autem_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la praxi_fw-la inquisitionis_fw-la jam_fw-la receptan_n catholici_fw-la plurimi_fw-la immò_fw-la &_o doctissimi_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la in_o gallia_n nostra_fw-la hoc_fw-la semper_fw-la improbarunt_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la quaestio_fw-la facti_fw-la est_fw-la seu_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la non_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la qu._n 6._o utrùm_fw-la &_o quatenùs_fw-la liceat_fw-la catholico_fw-la optare_fw-la &_o suadere_fw-la concessionem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la speciei_fw-la reformationem_fw-la abusuum_fw-la in_o reliquiis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n liturgiam_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la in_o linguâ_fw-la notâ_fw-la &_o intellectâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n sciticet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la media_fw-la admodùm_fw-la efficacia_fw-la ad_fw-la reünionem_fw-la eoâ—lesiarum_fw-la resp._n cum_fw-la subditorum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la superiorum_fw-la suorâ—m_fw-la leges_fw-la ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la interpretari_fw-la immò_fw-la nec_fw-la sub_fw-la reformationis_fw-la specie_fw-la quamcunque_fw-la praxim_n authoritato_n stabilitam_fw-la corrigere_fw-la hâ—ec_fw-la enim_fw-la propria_fw-la seditionis_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la nemini_fw-la catholicorum_n licet_fw-la publicè_fw-la repraehendere_fw-la nec_fw-la verbo_fw-la nec_fw-la scripto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la diseiplinam_fw-la canonicè_fw-la erectam_fw-la labefactatam_fw-la verò_fw-la restaurare_fw-la dummodò_fw-la prudenter_fw-la fiat_fw-la poterit_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la conari_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ac_fw-la pastorum_fw-la sit_fw-la quos_fw-la posuit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la imposturas_fw-la omnes_fw-la authoritate_fw-la publicâ_fw-la prohibere_fw-la ac_fw-la tollere_fw-la his_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la sobriè_fw-la indicare_fw-la quos_fw-la manifestè_fw-la perceperint_fw-la religionis_fw-la abusus_fw-la tùm_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la tùm_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la verùm_fw-la nec_fw-la licet_fw-la nec_fw-la convenit_fw-la privato_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la suadere_fw-la mutationem_fw-la praxis_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la quam_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sancitam_fw-la vel_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la consuetudinâ—_n generali_fw-la &_o antiquâ_fw-la usurpatam_fw-la novimus_fw-la de_fw-fr communione_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la ac_fw-la liturgiâ_fw-la seu_fw-la precibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la in_o linguâ_fw-la vulgari_fw-la habendis_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la spes_fw-la esset_fw-la illud_fw-la obtinendi_fw-la apud_fw-la haereticos_fw-la parùm_fw-la valeâ—et_fw-la de_fw-fr reliquiis_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n multa_fw-la forsà n_fw-la modò_fw-la caurè_fw-la fieret_fw-la &_o monenda_fw-la &_o suadenda_fw-la forent_fw-la quicquid_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la vocas_fw-la reünionem_fw-la sperare_fw-la nequaquà m_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la priùs_fw-la rebel_n in_fw-la sponsam_fw-la christi_fw-la submissis_fw-la cervicibus_fw-la potestati_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ordinâtâ—_n cordatum_fw-la jurent_fw-la obsequium_fw-la vale._n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n sect._n 1_o cap._n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o author_n depart_v out_o of_o england_n bloody_a commotion_n of_o calvinist_n there_o the_o horribleness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o they_o p._n 1._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 2._o sacrilege_n and_o perjury_n acknowledge_v even_o by_o heathen_n to_o be_v principal_a cause_n of_o public_a calamity_n p._n 4._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 3._o england_n prodigious_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n since_o the_o schism_n visible_a judgement_n have_v continual_o pursue_v this_o crime_n there_o p._n 7._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 4._o perjury_n how_o frequent_o and_o how_o heinous_o commit_v in_o england_n since_o the_o schism_n p._n 12._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 5._o the_o sanguinary_a law_n and_o cruel_a execution_n of_o they_o upon_o catholic_n priest_n in_o england_n p._n 16._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 6._o the_o author_n sadness_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o country_n what_o remedy_n and_o lenitive_n he_o find_v for_o this_o sorrow_n p._n 18._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 7._o a_o scruple_n suggest_v to_o my_o mind_n viz._n to_o the_o communion_n of_o what_o church_n i_o shall_v adhere_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v fail_v p._n 20._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 8._o a_o reflection_n upon_o several_a sect_n and_o first_o upon_o the_o socinian_o p._n 22._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 9_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n church_n their_o first_o disadvantage_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o english_a church_n p._n 27._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 10._o apparent_a want_n yea_o renounce_v of_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n among_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n p._n 29._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 11._o consent_v of_o father_n against_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n p._n 34._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 12._o seditious_a doctrine_n universal_o teach_v by_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n p._n 37._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 13._o protestant_n recriminate_n catholic_n for_o rebellion_n answer_v p._n 44._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 14._o a_o four_o scandal_n among_o calvinist_n viz._n their_o aversion_n from_o unity_n p._n 47._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 15._o the_o scandalous_a personal_a quality_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n p_o 51._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 16._o the_o author_n unquietness_n not_o be_v able_a to_o communicate_v with_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n reflection_n upon_o the_o several_a eastern_a church_n p_o 57_o sect._n 1_o cap._n 17._o necessity_n of_o the_o author_n examine_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n several_a advantage_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o that_o church_n p_o 59_o sect._n 1_o cap._n 18._o preparation_n to_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n p_o 66._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 19_o what_o prejudice_n the_o author_n receive_v by_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n express_v in_o school_n language_n p_o 70._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 1._o the_o first_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n testimony_n of_o father_n acknowledge_v doctrine_n traditionary_a as_o well_o as_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n p_o 77._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 2._o the_o roman_a church_n agree_v with_o father_n in_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n all_o sect_n of_o protestant_n disagree_v with_o the_o father_n p_o 82._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 3._o english_a protestant_n unwilling_a to_o justify_v this_o position_n and_o why_o mr._n chillingworth_n late_a book_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o character_n give_v of_o it.p._n 85._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 4._o inconvenience_n follow_v protestant_n position_n of_o only_a scripture_n father_n refuse_v to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n from_o only_a scripture_n p_o 90._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 5._o weakness_n of_o protestant_n proof_n for_o only_a scripture_n text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o catholic_n vain_o elude_v by_o protestant_n p_o 97._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 6._o two_o principal_a text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o protestant_n to_o prove_v its_o sufficiency_n and_o against_o tradition_n answer_v p_o 101_o sect._n 2._o cap._n 7._o reason_n and_o text_n produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n to_o prove_v only_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p_o